afflict_v but_o only_o in_o this_o life_n for_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v they_o unto_o eternal_a wrath_n 1._o thessalonian_n 5._o 9_o 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o goodness_n from_o they_o psal_n 89._o 34._o 3._o that_o he_o do_v afflict_v they_o in_o measure_n with_o respect_n of_o their_o strength_n isaiah_n 27._o 8._o jer._n 46._o 28._o 4._o that_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o affliction_n in_o the_o best_a season_n psal_n 31._o 5._o &_o 36._o 11._o 2._o to_o forgive_v they_o as_o often_o as_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1._o 9_o 3._o to_o impute_v unto_o they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n when_o they_o claim_v it_o by_o believe_v roman_n 1._o 17._o &_o 3._o 25._o 4._o to_o direct_v they_o in_o his_o work_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o way_n and_o to_o help_v they_o to_o do_v his_o work_n psal_n 85._o 13._o 5._o to_o countenance_v they_o while_o they_o do_v his_o work_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n against_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 11._o 7._o 6._o to_o perform_v unto_o they_o all_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o word_n isaiah_n 45._o 19_o 7._o to_o crown_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o crown_n call_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n give_v as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o the_o use_v of_o this_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v use_v either_o for_o instruction_n or_o for_o encouragement_n it_o shall_v teach_v the_o godly_a three_o thing_n first_o with_o david_n to_o meditate_v of_o and_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o god_n righteousness_n even_o of_o his_o only_a there_o be_v no_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n like_v to_o god_n justice_n execute_v with_o so_o much_o dislike_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o so_o much_o grace_n too_o psal_n 71._o 15._o ult._n second_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o they_o a_o singular_a fear_n of_o offend_v see_v god_n be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o pursue_v sin_n even_o in_o his_o own_o three_o they_o shall_v learn_v patient_o to_o bear_v affliction_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v with_o the_o church_n i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o mich._n 7._o 9_o daniel_n 9_o 7._o again_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o godly_a man_n for_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v certain_o of_o god_n 1._o john_n 2._o 29._o as_o they_o discern_v righteousness_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o so_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o like_a god_n yea_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v fashion_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o again_o be_v god_n righteous_a than_o he_o will_v love_v righteousness_n and_o make_v much_o of_o such_o as_o any_o way_n resemble_v he_o in_o true_a righteousness_n the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o justice_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 11._o 7._o last_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o that_o god_n shall_v acknowledge_v himself_o bind_v in_o his_o justice_n to_o do_v such_o excellent_a thing_n for_o we_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v we_o shall_v therefore_o study_v these_o thing_n and_o think_v on_o they_o all_o the_o day_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v daily_o refresh_v by_o they_o thus_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o godly_a man_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o wicked_a man_n now_o follow_v god_n justice_n towards_o wicked_a man_n be_v comprehend_v briefef_o in_o two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v his_o hatred_n of_o they_o their_o sin_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o god_n a_o unmeasurable_a loathe_n of_o they_o so_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o loathsome_a to_o we_o as_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o god_n his_o very_a soul_n do_v abhor_v he_o psal_n 11._o 5._o the_o second_o be_v the_o recompense_n he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v light_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o recompense_n comprehend_v no_o less_o than_o all_o the_o curse_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o the_o bitterness_n whereof_o god_n will_v pursue_v the_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o life_n and_o in_o his_o death_n and_o then_o for_o ever_o after_o torment_v he_o with_o unspeakable_a horror_n in_o hell_n now_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a in_o stead_n of_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n i_o will_v especial_o urge_v two_o thing_n first_o i_o will_v give_v certain_a reason_n or_o demonstration_n which_o may_v thorough_o confirm_v it_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v a_o whit_n better_o affect_v towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o his_o wrath_n be_v full_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o more_o than_o any_o create_a word_n can_v utter_v second_o i_o will_v take_v off_o their_o objection_n first_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o then_o most_o unavoidable_a that_o god_n will_v be_v exceed_o terrible_a in_o justice_n against_o wicked_a man_n may_v appear_v to_o any_o reasonable_a mind_n by_o these_o argument_n and_o such_o like_a 1._o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_a of_o lion_n and_o as_o messenger_n of_o death_n how_o fearful_a then_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n title_n he_o be_v thus_o style_v the_o terrible_a god_n nehemiah_n 9_o 32._o 33._o 4._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o rebuke_n in_o this_o life_n in_o his_o word_n or_o providence_n his_o rebuk_n be_v call_v furious_a rebuke_n ezek._n 5._o 13._o and_o they_o be_v call_v sharp_a arrow_n shoot_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n psal_n 45._o 5._o now_o if_o his_o rebuke_n be_v so_o terrible_a what_o will_v the_o full_a declaration_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o whole_a displeasure_n be_v 4._o the_o wonderful_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o judgement_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v there_o not_o army_n and_o change_n of_o sorrow_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v vex_v every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n by_o common_a plague_n sweep_v away_o thousand_o of_o man_n by_o war_n pestilence_n famine_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o be_v not_o strange_a punishment_n every_o day_n here_o and_o there_o upon_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n what_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v stand_v before_o that_o fearful_a wrath_n of_o god_n when_o he_o pursue_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n but_o above_o all_o these_o temporal_a plague_n be_v those_o spiritual_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o world_n of_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v smite_v with_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a darkness_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o vision_n or_o sense_n of_o god_n possess_v real_o by_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 5._o if_o we_o think_v serious_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o can_v best_o tell_v how_o terrible_a it_o be_v 1._o look_v upon_o those_o wicked_a man_n mention_v revel_v 6._o they_o be_v captain_n and_o prince_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o only_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb_n let_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o most_o amiable_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v only_o let_v he_o tell_v the_o wicked_a of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o stout_a heart_a fall_n into_o those_o fearful_a agony_n 2._o look_v upon_o godly_a man_n that_o otherwise_o be_v god_n people_n yet_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o a_o season_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o what_o grievous_a case_n have_v they_o be_v in_o david_n say_v his_o meat_n be_v ash_n and_o he_o mingle_v his_o tear_n with_o his_o drink_n because_o of_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 9_o 10._o and_o if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o be_v so_o sharp_a where_o shall_v the_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a appear_v when_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o escape_v 1._o pet._n 4._o 18._o read_v but_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v search_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o find_v out_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a thing_n to_o shadow_v out_o their_o sorrow_n and_o distress_n
in_o stony_a place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o little_a earth_n mingle_v withal_o whereas_o he_o that_o believe_v aright_o and_o so_o will_v hold_v out_o have_v the_o natural_a stoninesse_n of_o his_o heart_n dissolve_v by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o it_o for_o the_o present_a that_o he_o receive_v it_o so_o as_o it_o tarry_v in_o he_o and_o grow_v in_o he_o and_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o sound_a fruit_n of_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o it_o can_v utter_o be_v destroy_v but_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o will_v every_o year_n bring_v new_a fruit_n whereas_o in_o nature_n the_o corn_n that_o be_v sow_v after_o one_o harvest_n be_v destroy_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o particular_a grain_n that_o be_v sow_v nor_o may_v any_o say_v that_o he_o can_v know_v whether_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o keep_v his_o faith_n he_o can_v judge_v of_o his_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v now_o for_o if_o he_o get_v a_o sound_a faith_n it_o will_v keep_v and_o beside_o he_o believe_v with_o perseverance_n that_o do_v resolve_v for_o ever_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o faith_n simple_o for_o the_o evidence_n worth_n and_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v for_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o temporary_a faith_n as_o he_o do_v receive_v doctrine_n but_o for_o certain_a advantage_n or_o carnal_a end_n so_o can_v he_o not_o get_v his_o heart_n at_o that_o very_a time_n to_o a_o resolution_n to_o cleave_v eternal_o to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o enough_o to_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o a_o clean_a place_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o and_o that_o we_o keep_v it_o there_o clean_o from_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n device_n be_v curious_a in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o let_v in_o no_o private_a interpretation_n but_o to_o resolve_v to_o believe_v only_o as_o god_n word_n do_v bid_v we_o believe_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o not_o admit_v careless_o any_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v bring_v to_o we_o but_o we_o must_v still_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o god_n word_n to_o see_v all_o expound_v by_o the_o word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 19_o 16._o we_o must_v receive_v nothing_o here_o no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o apparel_n of_o these_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o some_o pattern_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n last_o we_o must_v believe_v these_o article_n but_o not_o all_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o believe_v in_o that_o be_v place_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o they_o so_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o other_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o but_o believe_v as_o the_o property_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v discern_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o creed_n we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o sound_a christian_n in_o any_o place_n there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o believe_v their_o creed_n observe_v all_o the_o duty_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o belief_n and_o consequent_o but_o few_o that_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o will_v appear_v if_o a_o trial_n can_v be_v make_v even_o in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v most_o populous_a and_o abound_v most_o with_o christian_n in_o name_n for_o if_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o have_v not_o a_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n there_o will_v be_v but_o a_o few_o leave_v as_o for_o instance_n 1._o cast_v out_o all_o such_o worldly_a mind_a people_n as_o have_v not_o at_o all_o regard_v their_o creed_n or_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o undoubted_o some_o such_o there_o be_v who_o scarce_o learn_v their_o creed_n at_o all_o and_o live_v so_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o never_o regard_v religion_n at_o all_o with_o their_o heart_n 2._o cast_v out_o all_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o their_o creed_n many_o can_v say_v the_o word_n who_o yet_o never_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o meaning_n and_o have_v not_o any_o competent_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a these_o shall_v be_v true_a believer_n 3._o cast_v out_o such_o as_o know_v perhaps_o the_o meaning_n but_o assent_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o can_v tell_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o no_o nor_o how_o to_o approve_v they_o and_o be_v there_o not_o in_o all_o place_n diverse_a man_n that_o be_v of_o this_o humour_n be_v there_o not_o man_n that_o will_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n that_o be_v temporizer_n 4._o cast_v out_o such_o as_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o say_v as_o the_o devil_n have_v for_o the_o devil_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o so_o as_o they_o hate_v it_o and_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o and_o all_o such_o as_o thrive_v in_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v there_o not_o multitude_n of_o people_n with_o we_o that_o discover_v this_o kind_n of_o devilish_a quality_n do_v they_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n loath_a preach_v do_v they_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n hate_v such_o as_o be_v the_o best_a believer_n do_v they_o not_o ready_o and_o spiteful_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n in_o every_o place_n these_o can_v be_v right_a that_o believe_v loathe_v 5._o cast_v out_o such_o as_o believe_v with_o a_o dead_a faith_n that_o be_v such_o as_o find_v no_o manner_n of_o fear_n nor_o virtue_n nor_o operation_n in_o these_o doctrine_n but_o can_v take_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n these_o have_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v that_o be_v they_o be_v affright_v and_o extreme_o amaze_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o truth_n consider_v their_o own_o misery_n whereas_o multitude_n of_o christian_n hear_v of_o belief_n and_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n move_v either_o with_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n 6._o cast_v out_o such_o as_o have_v but_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o in_o they_o consider_v first_o what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o what_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o their_o faith_n be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o first_o these_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o faith_n they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o assent_n to_o it_o and_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o can_v prove_v it_o and_o they_o hate_v not_o the_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o like_v it_o and_o love_v it_o and_o beside_o their_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n work_v much_o upon_o they_o for_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n mat._n 13._o yea_o and_o be_v move_v and_o persuade_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o by_o it_o escape_v much_o filthiness_n which_o be_v in_o other_o and_o be_v in_o themselves_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 20._o and_o they_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o and_o keep_v company_n open_o with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n as_o judas_n and_o demas_n do_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o good_a book_n and_o may_v be_v forward_o to_o reprove_v or_o punish_v vice_n and_o wickedness_n in_o other_o man_n as_o jehu_n be_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o their_o faith_n be_v vain_a which_o will_v appear_v to_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o consider_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o believe_v not_o with_o application_n to_o themselves_o they_o lay_v not_o hold_v on_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o particular_a faith_n they_o place_v not_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o these_o truth_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o reform_v in_o theâ—_n belove_a or_o gainful_a sin_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n they_o know_v by_o themselves_o which_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o leave_v and_o therefore_o never_o repent_v of_o they_o judas_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o covetousness_n
nor_o herod_n his_o lust_n nor_o jehu_n his_o idol_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o like_n they_o have_v of_o religion_n which_o they_o may_v find_v in_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o in_o these_o question_n whether_o for_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v loose_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o carnal_a friend_n and_o their_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o will_v suffer_v for_o these_o thing_n if_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v come_v whether_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o heart_n desire_v in_o worldly_a or_o sinful_a thing_n they_o will_v not_o aband_n on_o the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o may_v find_v it_o by_o this_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v out_o with_o any_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o religion_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v they_o meditate_v not_o only_o a_o forsake_v of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v fall_v out_o withal_o but_o even_o a_o relin_n quish_a of_o their_o forwardness_n or_o care_n for_o profession_n of_o religion_n itself_o those_o that_o find_v such_o corruption_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o stand_n lest_o they_o fall_v for_o though_o a_o timely_a reconciliation_n with_o man_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a course_n of_o profession_n again_o yet_o this_o trial_n of_o their_o heart_n may_v tell_v they_o that_o at_o length_n for_o such_o or_o the_o like_a occasion_n they_o will_v fall_v clean_o away_o if_o they_o get_v not_o better_a foot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o all_o this_o profession_n be_v undertake_v for_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a end_n as_o either_o to_o get_v credit_n with_o religious_a person_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o penal_a law_n of_o prince_n or_o to_o cover_v some_o vice_n they_o be_v prone_a to_o or_o guilty_a of_o or_o to_o advantage_v their_o estate_n in_o worldly_a thing_n or_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o excel_v other_o in_o gift_n or_o the_o like_a 5._o that_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o feel_v be_v but_o a_o false_a joy_n and_o unsound_a which_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n for_o they_o joy_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v new_a or_o because_o it_o be_v handle_v with_o unexpected_a learning_n or_o wit_n or_o because_o it_o fit_v their_o humour_n or_o affection_n or_o because_o it_o be_v doctrine_n that_o be_v general_o comfortable_a and_o set_v out_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n or_o because_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v admirable_a in_o themselves_o or_o because_o the_o doctrine_n make_v against_o such_o and_o such_o as_o he_o like_v not_o and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n such_o be_v the_o effect_n for_o this_o joy_n make_v they_o more_o proud_a and_o careless_a and_o conceit_v and_o contemptuous_a many_o time_n of_o other_o whereas_o the_o true_a joy_n arise_v from_o the_o solid_a application_n of_o the_o thing_n hear_v to_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o right_n unto_o these_o comfort_n by_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o withal_o this_o joy_n do_v soften_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o dew_n from_o heaven_n do_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v the_o true_a christian_n more_o humble_a and_o mortify_a and_o more_o desirous_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n and_o more_o to_o love_n god_n and_o goodness_n and_o godly_a man_n now_o if_o all_o these_o sort_n be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v that_o few_o will_v remain_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o true_a believer_n second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v shall_v move_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o trial_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n every_o christian_a may_v profitable_o employ_v himself_o if_o in_o his_o examination_n he_o look_v to_o four_o thing_n say_v 1._o he_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o faith_n that_o where_o they_o be_v faith_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v 1._o natural_a infidelity_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o when_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v offer_v have_v habitual_a struggle_n and_o desire_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o any_o bond_n of_o religion_n 2._o carnal_a security_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o secure_o contemn_v god_n justice_n in_o the_o threaten_n against_o his_o sin_n security_n 3._o resist_v of_o the_o truth_n when_o man_n that_o daily_o hear_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d do_v with_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n either_o oppose_v it_o outward_o or_o reject_v it_o inward_o 4._o presumption_n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n work_n merit_n righteousness_n or_o worthiness_n presumption_n 5._o a_o profess_a resolution_n against_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n when_o doubt_v man_n bring_v in_o a_o academical_a doubt_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o no_o man_n ordinary_o can_v know_v or_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n 6._o notorious_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n when_o man_n drown_v life_n themselves_o in_o lewd_a course_n and_o follow_v their_o lust_n without_o care_n or_o remorse_n 7._o apostasy_n when_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d profess_v with_o a_o totall_n disregarde_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n 8._o a_o general_a kind_n of_o waver_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o waver_a continual_a unsettledness_n both_o of_o judgement_n and_o affection_n 9_o desperation_n when_o a_o man_n rage_v and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o desperation_n horror_n of_o god_n justice_n without_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o any_o hope_n or_o desire_v or_o prayer_n for_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v try_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o true_a belief_n or_o no_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n try_v whether_o none_o of_o these_o contrary_n of_o faith_n possess_v not_o his_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v not_o faith_n 2._o he_o must_v careful_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v faith_n from_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o likeness_n or_o agreement_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o his_o trial_n he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o take_v not_o some_o other_o thing_n for_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v rash_a credulity_n hypocritical_a profession_n presumption_n opinion_n humane_a knowledge_n experience_n or_o hope_v for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o light_a kind_n of_o assent_n which_o man_n give_v unto_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o warrant_n and_o proof_n of_o they_o from_o scripture_n whatsoever_o effect_n this_o credulity_n have_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o faith_n because_o that_o be_v ever_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o may_v he_o mistake_v a_o outward_a hypocritical_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o faith_n profession_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n trust_v in_o christ_n merit_n charity_n to_o man_n and_o patience_n in_o affliction_n do_v no_o way_n commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n much_o less_o be_v it_o true_a faith_n three_o many_o christian_n entertain_v presumption_n instead_o of_o faith_n they_o be_v resolve_v upon_o it_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o true_a christian_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n right_o apply_v four_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v take_v by_o some_o for_o faith_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o opinion_n be_v natural_a faith_n supernatural_a and_o give_v of_o god_n opinion_n be_v found_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n faith_n upon_o divine_a opinion_n be_v doubtful_a and_o waver_a faith_n be_v firm_a and_o certain_a five_o nor_o may_v humane_a knowledge_n be_v take_v for_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o employ_v about_o thing_n true_a and_o such_o thing_n as_o sense_n can_v reach_v to_o yet_o they_o differ_v manifest_o faith_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o a_o light_n supernatural_a but_o knowledge_n be_v a_o habit_n get_v by_o we_o through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sparkle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o exercise_n and_o teach_v for_o the_o comprehend_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v daily_a need_n of_o the_o inspiration_n and_o illumination_n and_o quicken_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o
thing_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o force_n of_o man_n own_o wit_n and_o industry_n faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n beside_o and_o above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n knowledge_n be_v ground_v upon_o natural_a cause_n and_o principle_n to_o omit_v other_o difference_n six_o nor_o must_v that_o persuasion_n which_o arise_v from_o experience_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o true_a faith_n because_o faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o thing_n before_o the_o event_n also_o heb._n 11._o 1._o nor_o last_o be_v faith_n and_o hope_v all_o one_o for_o faith_n see_v christ_n exhibit_v and_o present_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n hope_v look_n for_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n faith_n believe_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o hope_n wait_v for_o performance_n faith_n be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o hope_n expect_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o hope_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o faith_n thus_o he_o must_v cast_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o like_a unto_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o faith_n 3._o when_o he_o have_v thus_o cast_v out_o the_o contrary_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v himself_o free_a from_o they_o and_o withal_o have_v provide_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o likeness_n unto_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o he_o must_v then_o in_o the_o three_o place_n look_v to_o it_o that_o he_o take_v not_o a_o wrong_a faith_n for_o the_o right_a faith_n for_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o one_o only_a that_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o will_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o so_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v not_o 1._o that_o political_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n employ_v about_o humane_a politica_fw-la contract_n and_o society_n to_o believe_v aright_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o promise_n or_o to_o be_v trusty_a in_o employment_n or_o to_o be_v just_a in_o our_o deal_n or_o to_o keep_v our_o word_n to_o man_n 2._o among_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o symbolical_a faith_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o outward_a symbolica_fw-la avouch_v or_o profess_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o contain_v in_o that_o faith_n call_v historical_a which_o have_v historica_fw-la nothing_o but_o the_o understanding_n and_o assent_n unto_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o want_v application_n and_o life_n 4._o nor_o be_v it_o that_o temporary_a faith_n of_o which_o be_v entreat_v before_o but_o be_v such_o a_o belief_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o six_o thing_n temporaria_fw-la before_o mention_v 5._o nor_o be_v it_o that_o faith_n they_o call_v a_o moral_a faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n charitativa_fw-la believe_v out_o of_o charity_n that_o other_o man_n be_v god_n elect_a and_o true_a christian_n last_o when_o he_o have_v free_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o mistake_n may_v arise_v from_o any_o of_o the_o former_a he_o must_v then_o try_v himself_o by_o the_o direct_a sign_n of_o a_o complete_a and_o effectual_a faith_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o essential_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n 1._o if_o he_o can_v show_v the_o warrant_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v then_o comfort_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v these_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n act_v 17._o 10._o 11._o 2._o if_o he_o believe_v these_o truth_n also_o with_o application_n to_o himself_o 3._o if_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n so_o establish_v that_o he_o can_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o faith_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o reproach_n loss_n or_o any_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o can_v endure_v simple_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o for_o carnal_a or_o corrupt_a end_n phil._n 1._o 2d_o 4._o if_o he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o lively_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v 1._o solid_n and_o true_a joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o true_a believer_n carry_v his_o heaven_n about_o he_o when_o he_o carry_v his_o creed_n in_o his_o heart_n these_o doctrine_n be_v as_o a_o daily_a spring_n of_o rejoice_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o these_o joy_n be_v glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1._o â—_o phil._n 1._o 25._o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n for_o he_o through_o unbelief_n carry_v his_o hell_n about_o he_o and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o sunshine_n of_o comfort_n be_v daily_a and_o secret_o affright_v and_o disquiet_v in_o himself_o yea_o these_o very_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n many_o time_n torment_v his_o soul_n 2._o a_o combat_n with_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n if_o these_o doctrine_n be_v right_o believe_v a_o man_n shall_v find_v in_o himself_o that_o these_o truth_n do_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a evil_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v master_v the_o flesh_n wiâ—h_v the_o lust_n thereof_o or_o else_o they_o cause_v unspeakable_a sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o sorrow_n after_o god_n for_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o rebellious_a corruption_n the_o true_a faith_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n brook_v the_o pollute_a and_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n act_v 15._o 9_o 3._o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o that_o banishment_n and_o imprisonment_n in_o which_o it_o live_v before_o without_o god_n so_o as_o now_o by_o the_o light_n and_o encouragement_n of_o these_o truth_n the_o heart_n discern_v god_n free_a grace_n in_o call_v we_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o daily_o with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n go_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o rom._n 5._o 2._o &_o 8._o 38._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 4._o gal._n 4._o 6._o 4._o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o eye_n hand_n mouth_n tongue_n tooth_n stomach_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o digest_v and_o that_o daily_a by_o which_o food_n the_o soul_n live_v for_o ever_o roman_n 1._o 17._o hebrew_n 10._o 37._o 5._o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a relation_n and_o respect_n for_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v these_o thing_n know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v deny_v himself_o in_o his_o profit_n pleasure_n credit_n hope_n or_o the_o like_a it_o overcom_v both_o the_o trust_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o lust_n after_o they_o and_o the_o temptation_n that_o arise_v from_o they_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 4_o 6._o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o right_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o these_o doctrine_n breed_v such_o a_o inward_a tranquillity_n as_o pass_v all_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v not_o this_o belief_n rom._n 5._o â—_o 7._o good_a work_n even_o all_o sort_n of_o fair_a fruit_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o love_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n this_o belief_n be_v the_o root_n &_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o these_o work_v it_o set_v a_o man_n about_o with_o a_o desire_n and_o resolution_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o devil_n or_o man_n gal._n 5._o 6._o the_o light_n of_o this_o faith_n give_v a_o daily_a heat_n unto_o charity_n jam._n 3._o 17._o 8._o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o singular_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o treasure_n of_o a_o better_a life_n which_o hope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n can_v befall_v he_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 5._o rom._n 5._o 3._o heb._n 11._o 13._o 25_o 26_o 35._o 36_o 37._o 9_o confession_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n make_v the_o dumb_a man_n speak_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n praise_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v never_o see_v nor_o magnify_v with_o any_o life_n till_o faith_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n because_o we_o have_v believe_v therefore_o we_o speak_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o 10._o contentation_n in_o all_o estate_n phil._n
saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v he_o by_o vision_n they_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v they_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n according_a to_o their_o condition_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v behold_v he_o in_o some_o most_o glorious_a representation_n of_o his_o presence_n four_a to_o man_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n and_o so_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n to_o diverse_a man_n as_o to_o some_o holy_a man_n by_o inspiration_n to_o all_o godly_a man_n by_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o creature_n and_o reason_n the_o four_o point_n it_o remain_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o forth_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o i_o answer_v first_o more_o general_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o in_o general_n if_o we_o think_v of_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o trinity_n be_v then_o only_o know_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n man_n god_n have_v a_o name_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o wonderful_a this_o can_v be_v know_v by_o no_o creature_n by_o his_o name_n reveal_v he_o may_v be_v know_v so_o as_o we_o remember_v that_o in_o this_o world_n he_o appear_v to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o man_n conceive_v wonderful_a little_a of_o god_n nature_n the_o diverse_a form_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v beam_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n but_o yet_o they_o show_v rather_o that_o he_o be_v than_o what_o he_o be_v or_o whence_o they_o be_v rather_o than_o what_o he_o be_v distinct_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n be_v know_v in_o this_o life_n 1._o but_o in_o his_o back_n part_n 2._o but_o according_a to_o our_o model_n or_o capacity_n god_n have_v extract_v so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n which_o concern_v his_o nature_n as_o may_v be_v take_v in_o by_o our_o understand_n 3._o this_o that_o may_v be_v attain_v to_o for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o word_n be_v express_v not_o by_o word_n that_o tell_v what_o god_n be_v direct_o but_o by_o such_o word_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o man_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o some_o happy_a manner_n of_o discern_v concern_v god_n 4._o the_o near_a knowledge_n we_o have_v be_v by_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v either_o describe_v in_o scripture_n or_o wrought_v in_o providence_n and_o so_o what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o himself_o only_o know_v but_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o make_v we_o know_v his_o glorious_a nature_n be_v only_o know_v to_o himself_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o inlightn_v we_o look_v not_o up_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o upon_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o that_o shine_v upon_o the_o hill_n or_o upon_o the_o wall_n or_o the_o like_a so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n our_o nature_n can_v look_v upon_o his_o nature_n but_o we_o discern_v he_o by_o the_o shine_a of_o his_o work_n and_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o difference_n also_o of_o the_o description_n that_o have_v be_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v think_v on_o for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o philosophical_a consideration_n of_o god_n and_o a_o theological_a the_o philosophical_a be_v have_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o the_o theological_a have_v only_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o look_v upon_o god_n only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o other_o look_v upon_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o faith_n but_o that_o philosophical_a light_n be_v extreme_o deficient_a and_o far_o short_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a light_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o philosopher_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o separate_v the_o true_a god_n from_o the_o many_o god_n worship_v by_o the_o nation_n they_o be_v altogether_o blind_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o ignorant_a altogether_o of_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n viz._n his_o mercy_n unto_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o be_v right_o know_v with_o any_o life_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o god_n may_v be_v gather_v three_o way_n by_o negation_n eminency_n or_o causation_n by_o negation_n when_o we_o deny_v unto_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o imperfection_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o we_o deny_v death_n measure_n mutation_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v immortal_a immense_a immutable_a etc._n etc._n by_o eminency_n when_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n what_o we_o find_v to_o be_v good_a in_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o we_o say_v he_o be_v most_o holy_a most_o wise_a most_o just_a etc._n etc._n by_o causation_n we_o may_v find_v out_o god_n by_o reason_v from_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o all_o mean_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o right_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v we_o need_v a_o religious_a mind_n in_o all_o knowledge_n that_o concern_v our_o happiness_n but_o especial_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v or_o think_v concern_v god_n because_o all_o word_n be_v insufficient_a to_o tell_v we_o easy_o and_o full_o what_o god_n be_v commandment_n 3_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v reach_v to_o the_o comprehend_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v these_o rule_n 1._o he_o must_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v and_o scour_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o filth_n and_o dross_n of_o false_a opinion_n and_o strange_a and_o atheistical_a conceit_n concern_v god_n yea_o he_o must_v whole_o empty_v himself_o of_o all_o opinion_n concern_v his_o own_o sufficiency_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n of_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o other_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n that_o a_o man_n must_v become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a in_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n 2._o he_o must_v then_o address_v himself_o to_o god_n word_n and_o resolve_v bernard_n to_o learn_v from_o thence_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o by_o other_o assertion_n but_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o his_o own_o word_n we_o shall_v never_o learn_v what_o he_o be_v by_o ask_v what_o other_o say_v of_o he_o but_o must_v here_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o for_o god_n be_v not_o know_v without_o god_n as_o one_o say_v of_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v whatsoever_o of_o god_n we_o will_v understand_v 3._o he_o must_v resolve_v to_o spare_v no_o pain_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o this_o study_n he_o must_v employ_v himself_o with_o great_a diligence_n to_o drink_v in_o his_o knowledge_n for_o god_n will_v appear_v only_o to_o studious_a mind_n 4._o a_o heart_n full_a of_o desire_n be_v requisite_a to_o these_o conception_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v after_o god_n isaiah_n 26._o 8_o 9_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v with_o a_o man_n whole_a heart_n psal_n 119._o 10._o else_o the_o mind_n will_v wander_v extreme_o and_o because_o we_o want_v that_o admiration_n and_o delight_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o must_v judge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o desert_n and_o labour_n by_o prayer_n to_o form_v these_o desire_n in_o we_o especial_o when_o in_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o thing_n concern_v god_n we_o find_v our_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v affect_v we_o must_v strive_v to_o nourish_v and_o inflame_v these_o desire_n or_o delight_n or_o ravishment_n for_o then_o god_n be_v near_o for_o usual_o a_o fire_n go_v before_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v aswell_o when_o he_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n as_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 5._o he_o must_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n only_o see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 7._o and_o without_o holiness_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o this_o knowledge_n require_v holiness_n else_o of_o all_o doctrine_n it_o prove_v the_o dull_a discourse_n and_o disputation_n do_v not_o comprehend_v god_n but_o holiness_n as_o one_o say_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o must_v be_v some_o assimilation_n or_o likeness_n between_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o light_n but_o
sort_n of_o attribute_n be_v the_o easy_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o either_o effect_n daily_o among_o we_o or_o likeness_n to_o some_o thing_n in_o we_o may_v be_v profitable_o first_o study_v and_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n excel_v in_o four_o dreadful_a and_o matchless_a praise_n or_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o god_n nature_n we_o shall_v ever_o think_v on_o with_o admiration_n and_o adore_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o study_v to_o conceive_v of_o as_o full_o as_o we_o can_v from_o the_o singular_a use_v they_o have_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n first_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n life_n in_o god_n be_v admirable_a and_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o because_o the_o life_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n in_o general_n be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o god_n be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 4._o as_o he_o give_v be_v and_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v a_o chaos_n of_o darkness_n if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v it_o life_n which_o he_o plant_v in_o several_a creature_n by_o his_o admirable_a work_n 2._o because_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n the_o life_n of_o we_o man_n whether_o we_o respect_v our_o life_n natural_a or_o spiritual_a for_o our_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v he_o that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o give_v sense_n motion_n and_o reason_n to_o all_o man_n act_n 17._o 28._o and_o for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v he_o that_o quicken_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o special_a move_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o heart_n beget_v they_o again_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n by_o join_v his_o spirit_n to_o their_o spirit_n and_o thus_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o hence_o this_o life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4._o 17._o and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 11._o gal._n 2._o 20._o 3._o because_o that_o life_n by_o which_o he_o live_v in_o himself_o he_o enjoy_v after_o a_o most_o matchless_a manner_n who_o can_v describe_v the_o glory_n and_o shine_a of_o that_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o god_n be_v say_v by_o a_o excellency_n to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n daniel_n 6._o 26._o 1._o thes_n 1._o ult._n revel_v 4._o 9_o and_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o singular_a glory_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o life_n ezeck_n 33._o 11._o some_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n of_o god_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n distinct_o conceive_v of_o with_o admiration_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v adore_v that_o god_n who_o life_n be_v 1._o independent_a god_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o any_o other_o john_n 5._o 26._o 2._o it_o be_v eternal_a he_o live_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n dan._n 4._o 34._o he_o be_v immortal_a he_o can_v die_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o seat_v as_o in_o a_o part_n of_o god_n as_o life_n be_v in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a essence_n be_v not_o only_o in_o it_o but_o be_v the_o essence_n itself_o 4._o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n he_o want_v no_o mean_n to_o nourish_v it_o nor_o help_v to_o content_v it_o or_o make_v it_o happy_a but_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rome_n 11._o there_o be_v use_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o use_v 1._o it_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o idolater_n that_o serve_v god_n that_o have_v no_o life_n jeremie_n 10._o 9_o 10._o 14._o 2._o woe_n be_v to_o wicked_a man_n that_o sin_n secure_o as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o life_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n if_o he_o live_v they_o must_v die_v heb._n 10._o 31._o jer._n 23._o 36._o 3._o let_v all_o man_n be_v afraid_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v and_o remember_v his_o presence_n for_o god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n daniel_n 6._o 26._o 4._o since_o god_n be_v all_o life_n we_o must_v be_v as_o lively_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o his_o service_n our_o conscience_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n see_v we_o serve_v a_o live_a god_n hebrew_n 9_o 14._o 5._o we_o be_v bind_v in_o swear_v especial_o to_o remember_v the_o life_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v jeremie_n 4._o 2._o 6._o we_o must_v not_o greedy_o covet_v after_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n see_v our_o god_n live_v to_o reward_v such_o as_o serve_v he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 17._o heb._n 12._o 22._o 7._o unto_o he_o we_o shall_v go_v for_o all_o succour_n support_v strength_n and_o preservation_n both_o of_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a life_n for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o well_o spring_n of_o life_n psal_n 36._o psal_n 42._o 3._o deut._n 30._o 19_o 20._o and_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o desperate_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o job_n if_o his_o redeemer_n live_v for_o he_o know_v he_o will_v deliver_v he_o etc._n etc._n job_n 19_o 25_o 26._o john_n 14._o 19_o last_o the_o through_o meditation_n of_o the_o glorious_a life_n of_o god_n shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o adore_v and_o admire_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o while_o we_o live_v as_o they_o do_v revel_v 4._o 9_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o that_o father_n that_o have_v a_o 100_o or_o a_o 1000_o child_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o life_n oh_o then_o why_o worship_n we_o not_o he_o that_o be_v father_n of_o spirit_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o life_n be_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o live_v in_o himself_o a_o life_n full_a of_o infinite_a shine_a and_o perfection_n thus_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n his_o knowledge_n follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v as_o wonderful_a and_o matchless_a in_o many_o respect_n 1._o because_o god_n be_v a_o seipso_fw-la sapiens_fw-la wise_a of_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d his_o knowledge_n infuse_v into_o he_o or_o any_o way_n give_v he_o nor_o get_v he_o it_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o or_o by_o the_o benefit_n or_o experience_n or_o observation_n this_o glory_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o plead_v isaiah_n 40._o 13._o rom._n 11._o 34._o 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o understanding_n skill_n or_o wisdom_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v 3._o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o light_n be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o corporal_a creature_n so_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o light_n be_v in_o all_o understand_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n it_o be_v god_n that_o furnish_v christ_n man_n with_o all_o those_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n isaiah_n 11._o 2._o it_o be_v from_o his_o light_n that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n see_v light_a as_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n godly_a man_n have_v be_v from_o above_o james_n 3._o 17._o john_n 6._o 45._o yea_o all_o the_o skill_n any_o man_n have_v in_o their_o calling_n be_v teach_v they_o of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o husbandman_n isaiah_n 28._o 6_o 26._o 3_o because_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v with_o matchless_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n none_o can_v do_v like_o he_o nor_o be_v his_o knowledge_n only_o theorical_a psal_n 104._o 24._o isaiah_n 40_o 28._o even_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v do_v so_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o reason_n of_o they_o or_o seem_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o our_o rule_n yet_o have_v wonderful_a depth_n of_o shine_a glory_n and_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n in_o they_o rom._n 11._o 33_o 34._o 4._o because_o his_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a job_n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal_n 147._o 5._o he_o be_v omniscient_a he_o know_v all_o thing_n his_o understanding_n penetrate_v into_o all_o thing_n he_o know_v himself_o one_o person_n each_o other_o exact_o mat._n 11._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o know_v all_o thing_n without_o himself_o heb._n 4._o 13._o 1._o john_n 3._o 20._o john_n 21._o 17._o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v he_o know_v they_o act_v 15._o 18._o isaiah_n 40._o 26._o mat._n 10._o 26._o 30._o he_o know_v all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n psal_n 139._o 1._o etc._n etc._n he_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v aswell_o as_o thing_n past_a or_o present_a isaiah_n 41._o 22_o 23._o 26._o he_o know_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n
merciful_a bountiful_a etc._n etc._n but_o god_n be_v love_v itself_o mercy_n itself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o their_o goodness_n begin_v but_o yesterday_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o whereas_o god_n goodness_n be_v from_o everlasting_a 4._o because_o their_o goodness_n be_v mutable_a they_o may_v hate_v and_o loathe_v who_o they_o former_o love_v and_o pity_v vehement_o and_o they_o may_v love_v and_o pity_v such_o person_n as_o when_o they_o die_v may_v perish_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o where_o they_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v comfort_n by_o they_o more_o whereas_o god_n love_n be_v immutable_a and_o everlasting_a 5._o because_o they_o can_v show_v no_o such_o fruit_n of_o their_o love_n and_o mercy_n as_o god_n do_v they_o can_v ransom_n the_o world_n nor_o quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n nor_o medicine_n the_o affliction_n of_o they_o they_o love_v to_o turn_v they_o to_o good_a nor_o subdue_v those_o mighty_a enemy_n devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n nor_o nourish_v soul_n nor_o give_v a_o immortal_a inheritance_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o glorious_a goodness_n shall_v compel_v we_o 1._o to_o magnify_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n and_o strive_v to_o set_v out_o his_o praise_n to_o mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o great_a goodness_n show_v to_o we_o isaiah_n 63._o 7._o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o many_o place_n urge_v this_o use_n vehement_o use_v this_o form_n of_o exhortation_n in_o many_o place_n oh_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 106._o 1._o &_o 107._o 1._o &_o 118._o 1_o &_o 1â—6_n 1._o and_o though_o world_n of_o carnal_a people_n can_v be_v inflame_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o this_o matchless_a goodness_n of_o he_o yet_o israel_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n all_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v vehement_o affect_v with_o desire_n to_o magnify_v his_o praise_n as_o these_o place_n show_v neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v after_o a_o dull_a or_o sullen_a manner_n to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o 1._o we_o must_v study_v his_o praise_n herein_o and_o strive_v to_o seek_v out_o with_o delight_n the_o conception_n of_o his_o glorious_a praise_n psal_n 111._o â—_o â—_o 2._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n praise_n here_o be_v set_v out_o with_o affirmation_n and_o language_n above_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v do_v it_o abundant_o psal_n 145._o 7._o and_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n psalm_n 111._o 1._o our_o soul_n must_v bless_v he_o not_o our_o tongue_n only_o psal_n 103._o 1._o 3._o we_o must_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o a_o fit_a but_o must_v strive_v to_o do_v it_o for_o ever_o all_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n psal_n 104._o 33._o and_o good_a reason_n see_v we_o can_v never_o want_v matter_n and_o cause_n of_o praise_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n psal_n 3â—_n 5._o and_o who_o can_v at_o once_o declare_v all_o his_o praise_n psal_n 106._o 2._o 4._o nor_o will_v it_o suffice_v that_o we_o praise_v he_o when_o we_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n or_o sacrament_n but_o we_o must_v talk_v of_o his_o praise_n one_o to_o another_o and_o labour_v mutual_o to_o heat_v our_o heart_n by_o daily_o mention_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o kingdom_n psal_n 145._o 11._o 2._o god_n goodness_n shall_v force_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v diverse_a way_n it_o have_v in_o it_o strong_a incitation_n to_o humiliation_n to_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o new_a life_n it_o shall_v exceed_o humble_v we_o and_o break_v our_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o grievous_o transgress_v against_o god_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o goodness_n towards_o us._n it_o shall_v make_v we_o tear_v our_o very_a heart_n with_o weep_v mourn_a and_o fast_v joel._n 2._o 12._o second_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n also_o as_o it_o give_v we_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o beg_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o mercy_n please_v he_o mich._n 7._o 18._o and_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o easy_a to_o come_v to_o and_o he_o free_o show_v mercy_n and_o will_v multiply_v pardon_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o aggravation_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o repent_v all_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o goodness_n isaiah_n 55._o 7._o joel_n 2._o 13._o heb._n 4._o 6._o three_o it_o shall_v continual_o fire_v we_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o care_v to_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n titus_n 2._o 12._o who_o will_v not_o serve_v so_o good_a a_o nature_n 3._o it_o shall_v set_v our_o affection_n all_o in_o a_o flame_n and_o make_v we_o wonderful_o in_o love_n with_o god_n see_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n there_o be_v all_o that_o in_o god_n nature_n which_o shall_v kindle_v affection_n oh_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o might_n both_o because_o he_o be_v so_o infinite_o amiable_a in_o himself_o and_o show_v it_o to_o we_o daily_o as_o also_o because_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v we_o and_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o the_o doctrine_n be_v whole_o lose_v if_o it_o will_v not_o make_v we_o more_o in_o love_n with_o god_n if_o such_o love_n mercie_n bounty_n grace_n and_o patience_n can_v allure_v we_o then_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a can_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o canticle_n set_v out_o the_o love_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o god_n yea_o it_o show_v that_o the_o vehement_a passion_n of_o love_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o because_o all_o that_o can_v be_v amiable_a be_v in_o he_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v ever_o after_o he_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o abash_v that_o any_o lover_n shall_v show_v more_o affection_n to_o a_o earthly_a creature_n than_o we_o show_v to_o god_n our_o mind_n shall_v still_o run_v upon_o he_o and_o because_o we_o may_v find_v a_o horrible_a unto_o wardness_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o extreme_a dulness_n in_o our_o affection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v more_o be_v in_o love_n with_o god_n both_o by_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o judge_a ourselves_o for_o our_o defect_n and_o by_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o all_o those_o delight_n that_o may_v steal_v away_o our_o affection_n from_o the_o lord_n beseech_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o direct_v our_o heart_n into_o his_o love_n 2._o thes_n 3._o 5._o isaiah_n 26._o 9_o psal_n 31._o 19_o 21._o 23._o deut._n 30._o 6._o 4._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v wonderful_o joy_v in_o all_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n esteem_v his_o love_a kindness_n better_o than_o life_n our_o very_a soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n psalm_n 63._o shall_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v over_o we_o with_o joy_n and_o take_v such_o delight_n in_o we_o zeph._n 3._o 17._o and_o shall_v we_o so_o light_o esteem_v of_o his_o favour_n presence_n and_o all_o his_o love_n token_n oh_o the_o tiding_n that_o god_n love_v we_o shall_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o indelible_a delight_n and_o admiration_n 5._o it_o shall_v full_o persuade_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o with_o all_o confidence_n in_o all_o estate_n even_o whole_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o way_n to_o his_o protection_n who_o will_v not_o trust_v so_o good_a so_o love_v so_o pitiful_a so_o bountiful_a a_o nature_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v favour_v by_o he_o and_o can_v trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o show_v it_o both_o by_o their_o abundant_a contentation_n and_o by_o their_o continual_a recourse_n to_o he_o to_o seek_v all_o needful_a good_a thing_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n psal_n 34._o 9_o &_o 13._o 6._o 6._o how_o shall_v it_o make_v we_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v to_o that_o day_n how_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o we_o may_v be_v prefent_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o beauty_n face_n to_o face_n and_o enjoy_v that_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n of_o his_o nature_n immediate_o oh_o what_o heart_n have_v we_o that_o do_v not_o even_o
3._o especial_o what_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n and_o consider_v his_o grievous_a agony_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o be_v but_o a_o surety_n for_o sin_n have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v his_o father_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o feel_v god_n wrath_n it_o make_v he_o sweat_v for_o pain_n yea_o he_o sweat_v blood_n oh_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o overcome_v with_o spiritual_a dotage_n as_o to_o think_v god_n justice_n may_v be_v more_o easy_a towards_o they_o that_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v than_o it_o be_v towards_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a be_v terrible_a so_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a if_o they_o say_v their_o riches_n shall_v ransom_n they_o they_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o a_o great_a ransom_n can_v deliver_v they_o god_n will_v not_o esteem_v their_o riches_n nor_o their_o gold_n nor_o all_o their_o force_n of_o strength_n job_n 36._o 19_o ezek._n 7._o 19_o beside_o riches_n can_v fly_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n job_n 20._o 28._o and_o if_o they_o remain_v yet_o god_n can_v bring_v man_n into_o strait_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n and_o rain_n upon_o they_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n even_o they_o be_v be_v eat_v job_n 20._o 22._o 23._o nor_o will_v their_o sin_n be_v forget_v for_o they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o a_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n yea_o they_o be_v grave_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o rather_o than_o god_n will_v want_v witness_n the_o heaven_n shall_v declare_v their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o jeremie_n 17._o 1._o job_n 20._o 27._o nor_o can_v it_o ease_v they_o that_o they_o see_v that_o godly_a man_n suffer_v the_o same_o affliction_n that_o they_o do_v they_o may_v not_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o displease_v with_o they_o than_o he_o be_v with_o the_o most_o religious_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o fire_n with_o which_o god_n melt_v his_o own_o servant_n as_o in_o a_o furnace_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o in_o the_o one_o god_n only_o intend_v to_o refine_v and_o purify_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o other_o he_o intend_v to_o consume_v his_o enemy_n he_o respect_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o respect_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o enemy_n isaiah_n 26._o 11._o jer._n 46._o 28._o nor_o may_v they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o passion_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o wrath_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o passion_n be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n yet_o that_o little_a help_v they_o but_o rather_o increase_v the_o terror_n because_o wrath_n be_v in_o god_n after_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n far_o above_o that_o wrath_n can_v be_v in_o man_n man_n anger_n be_v mutable_a and_o finite_a god_n anger_n be_v immutable_a &_o infinite_a and_o to_o beat_v this_o into_o the_o head_n of_o wicked_a man_n god_n do_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n but_o of_o loathe_v with_o his_o soul_n jealousy_n fury_n smite_v with_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 11._o 5._o ezek._n 22._o 13._o &_o 38._o 18._o 19_o and_o the_o more_o to_o affect_v man_n when_o god_n be_v describe_v as_o angry_a a_o consume_a fire_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o he_o and_o darkness_n to_o be_v round_o about_o he_o the_o earth_n tremble_v under_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heaven_n remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 97._o 2_o 3_o 4._o isaiah_n 13._o 13._o nor_o may_v they_o think_v to_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n psalm_n 89._o 14._o and_o he_o have_v his_o sanctify_a one_o and_o his_o mighty_a one_o who_o he_o command_v for_o his_o anger_n isaiah_n 13._o 3._o and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o resist_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o consume_a fire_n and_o to_o a_o continual_a whirlwind_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v not_o return_v till_o it_o have_v accomplish_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 29._o jeremie_n 30._o 23._o â—4_n if_o they_o say_v we_o have_v escape_v hitherto_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v in_o wickedness_n because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o prolong_v his_o day_n though_o he_o do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o will_v fall_v down_o at_o length_n eccles_n 8._o 12._o job_n 31._o 3._o john_n 3._o 36._o nor_o will_v their_o go_n to_o church_n or_o outward_a serve_v of_o god_n sometime_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o thousand_o of_o ram_n nor_o river_n of_o oil_n nor_o if_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v they_o mich._n 6._o 6_o 7._o if_o they_o think_v that_o god_n that_o make_v they_o will_v pity_v they_o and_o not_o destroy_v they_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v answer_v long_o since_o that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o though_o he_o make_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o isaiah_n 27._o 11._o if_o they_o think_v to_o escape_v because_o they_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n they_o be_v therein_o also_o deceive_v for_o the_o vision_n be_v concern_v the_o multitude_n and_o wrath_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o multitude_n ezek._n 7._o 12._o 13_o 14._o the_o glory_n and_o pomp_n and_o the_o multitude_n shall_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n isaiah_n 5._o 13_o 14._o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n psal_n 9_o 16._o nor_o will_v it_o ease_v they_o to_o think_v how_o hard_o a_o course_n this_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o say_n and_o clear_v himself_o though_o they_o condemn_v he_o psalm_n 51._o 4._o he_o will_v not_o respect_v the_o wise_a in_o heart_n job_n 37._o 24._o neither_o may_v they_o persist_v in_o their_o wilful_a pretend_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o they_o can_v show_v it_o by_o diverse_a scripture_n that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o show_v wonderful_a mercy_n to_o sinner_n for_o all_o that_o mercy_n belong_v to_o the_o godly_a only_o and_o beside_o god_n have_v expresle_o declare_v himself_o that_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o that_o man_n deut._n 29._o 19_o final_o they_o may_v not_o be_v confirm_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n justice_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v public_o or_o private_o encourage_v they_o by_o promise_a peace_n and_o mercy_n and_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o minister_n that_o have_v sound_o urge_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n do_v at_o large_a threaten_v that_o he_o will_v break_v down_o those_o wall_n of_o vain_a confidence_n which_o have_v be_v build_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o will_v find_v a_o time_n when_o their_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n shall_v be_v find_v by_o the_o sinner_n himself_o to_o be_v utter_o without_o any_o foundation_n of_o truth_n see_v the_o place_n at_o large_a ezek._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o be_v the_o heritage_n he_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o almighty_a job_n 20._o 29._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n justice_n towards_o wicked_a man_n may_v serve_v for_o wonderful_a abasement_n and_o humiliation_n to_o man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n oh_o be_v it_o possible_a can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v to_o hear_v all_o this_o or_o can_v ever_o thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o thou_o ezek._n 22._o 14._o oh_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n isaiah_n 45._o 8_o 9_o oh_o but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v be_v there_o no_o remedy_n for_o we_o must_v we_o despair_v i_o answer_v no_o but_o rather_o fear_v this_o dreadful_a god_n for_o according_a to_o his_o fear_n will_v his_o anger_n be_v psal_n 90._o 11._o and_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o earnestness_n humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o insomuch_o as_o by_o this_o doctrine_n thou_o may_v see_v what_o need_n thou_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n to_o quench_v
3._o yea_o three_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n this_o very_a work_n of_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v check_v we_o for_o admire_v and_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o the_o creature_n whatsoever_o since_o we_o have_v such_o a_o perpetual_a and_o surpass_a cause_n of_o admiration_n of_o the_o creator_n act_v 14._o 16._o 4._o since_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o let_v he_o dispose_v of_o we_o and_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o will_v he_o have_v just_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o or_o dispose_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n jer._n 27._o 5._o &_o 45._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 5._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o upon_o the_o world_n for_o that_o god_n that_o set_v up_o this_o mighty_a frame_n of_o nothing_o can_v and_o will_v pull_v it_o all_o down_o again_o 6._o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o care_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o that_o have_v not_o only_o supreme_a right_n unto_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n but_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n psal_n 119._o 73._o psal_n 33._o 8_o 9_o &_o 95._o 6._o all_o creature_n else_o do_v his_o will_n 7._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o straits_n and_o need_n to_o fly_v to_o god_n for_o help_v as_o david_n show_v our_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121._o 2._o &_o 124._o 8._o 8._o we_o shall_v learn_v hence_o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o ill_a end_n see_v god_n have_v assign_v his_o creature_n to_o their_o right_a end_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v abominable_a to_o fight_v against_o god_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v 6._o to_o be_v terrible_a to_o wicked_a man_n because_o god_n by_o his_o work_n have_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o they_o will_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1._o and_o beside_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o certain_a end_n in_o which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o as_o a_o potter_n that_o see_v his_o vessel_n will_v not_o be_v make_v fit_a dash_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o beside_o hence_o they_o may_v know_v that_o god_n can_v want_v no_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o see_v he_o have_v such_o army_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v all_o as_o his_o mighty_a one_o and_o sanctify_a one_o for_o his_o anger_n against_o they_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o but_o one_o which_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n betimes_o by_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n amos_n 4._o 13._o last_o this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 10._o 3._o 2._o that_o all_o adversary_n shall_v be_v defeat_v whatsoever_o be_v provide_v against_o they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v because_o god_n make_v the_o smith_n that_o blow_v in_o the_o coal_n and_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o creature_n of_o he_o to_o be_v turn_v against_o they_o isaiah_n 54._o 17._o 3._o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o provide_v for_o we_o see_v the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o psalm_n 146._o 5._o 6_o &_o 24._o 1._o 4._o that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a work_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v effect_v he_o that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o make_v we_o good_a at_o the_o first_o can_v create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n and_o can_v create_v clean_a heart_n in_o we_o isaiah_n 57_o 19_o psalm_n 51._o 8._o 5._o that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o god_n that_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o can_v restore_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o of_o creation_n in_o general_n now_o we_o be_v in_o particular_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v make_v viz._n heaven_n and_o earth_n heaven_n by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v genesis_n 2._o 1._o &_o 24._o 5._o and_o so_o heaven_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n and_o every_o part_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o part_n next_o to_o we_o be_v the_o air_n and_o all_o that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o moon_n so_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 1._o 26._o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o firmament_n in_o which_o be_v the_o star_n sun_n and_o moon_n psal_n 19_o 7._o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a one_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o live_v mark_v 16._o 19_o and_o be_v call_v the_o three_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o heaven_n especial_o mean_v gen._n 11._o for_o when_o there_o he_o say_v god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n etc._n etc._n he_o note_n that_o god_n use_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o creation_n some_o thing_n he_o make_v immediate_o of_o nothing_o as_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a some_o thing_n he_o make_v of_o matter_n which_o be_v first_o make_v of_o nothing_o for_o out_o of_o that_o chaos_n mention_v gen._n 2._o do_v the_o lord_n extract_v and_o form_v all_o this_o visible_a world_n both_o the_o firmament_n and_o light_n and_o the_o element_n and_o all_o creature_n only_a spirit_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a he_o make_v of_o no_o praeexiâ—â—ing_a matter_n and_o that_o honour_n have_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v immediate_o create_v of_o nothing_o first_o than_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o that_o heaven_n where_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n &_o christ_n in_o his_o glorious_a body_n be_v and_o see_v by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o by_o creation_n we_o be_v there_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o angel_n too_o and_o both_o that_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o visible_a concern_v that_o bless_a heaven_n we_o be_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o create_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o name_n give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 10._o 14._o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o psal_n 11â—_n 16._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n psal_n 11._o 4._o &_o â—8_o 7._o paradise_n luke_n 23._o 42._o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o gal._n 4._o 26._o heb._n 12._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n mount_v zion_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n hebrew_n 10.9_o our_o father_n house_n john_n 4._o 2._o the_o place_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holiness_n deut._n 26._o 15._o psal_n 33._o 14._o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16._o 22._o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 12._o 22._o a_o city_n have_v foundation_n who_o maker_n and_o builder_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 10._o our_o country_n heb._n 11._o 13._o 14._o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o a_o marvelous_a excellent_a nature_n far_o more_o perfect_a and_o subtle_a than_o the_o substance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o element_n but_o of_o those_o visible_a heaven_n which_o diverse_a gather_v thus_o as_o any_o creature_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o less_o gross_a and_o material_a as_o the_o water_n be_v thin_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n than_o the_o water_n and_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n pure_a then_o the_o air_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mighty_a firmament_n yet_o more_o pure_a than_o the_o four_o element_n as_o consist_v of_o a_o five_o essence_n as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n and_o according_o we_o see_v creature_n fit_v to_o each_o of_o these_o place_n fish_n that_o can_v live_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n live_v in_o the_o water_n and_o fowl_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a be_v fly_n in_o the_o air_n now_o when_o we_o be_v ascend_v so_o high_a as_o the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n then_o do_v our_o mind_n conceive_v of_o that_o glorious_a place_n of_o the_o bless_a make_v of_o a_o more_o pure_a essence_n than_o any_o of_o these_o and_o though_o divine_n say_v that_o the_o sustance_n of_o these_o heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v corporeal_a and_o
he_o be_v horrible_o infect_v with_o actual_a sin_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o may_v observe_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n swarm_n of_o vile_a thought_n the_o frame_n of_o his_o imagination_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 8._o his_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o wicked_a above_o 2._o all_o thing_n jer._n 17_o 9_o oh_o what_o strong_a lust_n and_o passion_n be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o do_v the_o devil_n draw_v man_n along_o secret_o as_o the_o fish_n be_v draw_v with_o the_o bait_n and_o that_o with_o strange_a prevailing_n what_o world_n of_o wickedness_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n james_n 3._o and_o in_o their_o work_n how_o fearful_o do_v man_n sin_n in_o all_o he_o do_v his_o work_n be_v all_o abominable_a psal_n 14._o for_o beside_o that_o he_o corrupt_v himself_o in_o his_o best_a action_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o diverse_a distinct_a sin_n and_o sometime_o these_o very_a gross_a and_o abominable_a who_o can_v stand_v near_o it_o to_o think_v of_o it_o 1_o how_o many_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o which_o he_o occasion_v by_o his_o evil_a example_n evil_a counsel_n or_o consent_n etc._n etc._n 2_o how_o innumerable_a his_o own_o sin_n be_v of_o omission_n and_o commission_n of_o ignorance_n of_o knowledge_n in_o his_o infancy_n or_o ripe_a age_n at_o home_o or_o abroad_o in_o his_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n against_o god_n other_o man_n or_o himself_o psal_n 40._o 2._o again_o a_o man_n estate_n by_o nature_n have_v wonderful_a need_n of_o mend_v and_o alteration_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o misery_n to_o which_o it_o be_v expose_v in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n for_o we_o have_v all_o lose_a paradise_n 2._o and_o all_o the_o creature_n about_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v at_o first_o for_o our_o sake_n rom._n 8._o 20._o 3._o god_n be_v horrible_o wroth_a with_o all_o of_o we_o joh._n 3._o 36._o 4._o the_o glory_n of_o our_o understand_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v very_a beast_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understand_n of_o man_n in_o we_o prou._n 30._o 2._o 5._o the_o devil_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n what_o he_o will_v with_o we_o ephes_n 2._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o 6._o ourselves_o be_v senseless_a and_o dead_a ephes_n 2._o 1._o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o strange_a thing_n to_o we_o ephes_n 4._o 18._o 7._o army_n and_o change_n of_o sorrow_n assault_v we_o in_o our_o body_n and_o estate_n deut._n 28._o 8._o good_a thing_n be_v restrain_v from_o we_o even_o blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n jerem._n 5._o 25._o 9_o and_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v they_o do_v not_o prosper_v with_o we_o or_o they_o do_v we_o hurt_v mal._n 2._o 2._o jer._n 12._o 13._o 10._o horrible_a fear_n either_o of_o death_n or_o shame_n or_o judgement_n of_o man_n or_o god_n do_v many_o time_n cruel_o torment_v we_o isaiah_n 33._o 14_o &_o 65._o 13_o 14._o heb._n 2._o 15._o beside_o all_o that_o which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o for_o strange_a punishment_n may_v be_v to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n in_o this_o life_n job_n 31._o 3._o and_o we_o may_v die_v miserable_o and_o who_o can_v recount_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o violent_a fire_n may_v devour_v we_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o heb._n 10_o 27._o mat._n 25._o 41._o thus_o of_o our_o need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n for_o the_o second_o point_n man_n become_v capable_a of_o happiness_n by_o the_o redeemer_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n which_o god_n tender_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o redeemer_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n where_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v promise_v to_o man_n upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o condition_n man_n be_v fall_v through_o his_o own_o default_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o so_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v all_o mankind_n be_v undo_v for_o ever_o now_o god_n be_v please_v to_o alter_v the_o first_o agreement_n and_o to_o offer_v new_a article_n in_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o man_n may_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a misery_n and_o be_v save_v now_o concern_v this_o new_a agreement_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o who_o procure_v it_o 2_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o obtain_v it_o 3_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o establish_v it_o 4_o what_o good_a come_v to_o we_o by_o it_o 5_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v and_o comfort_v by_o it_o for_o the_o first_o this_o agreement_n and_o new_a covenant_n be_v obtain_v from_o god_n only_o by_o the_o mediator_n who_o alone_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v a_o suitor_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o obtain_v of_o god_n these_o new_a article_n with_o god_n infinite_a good_a like_n through_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n to_o man_n mat._n 3._o for_o the_o second_o god_n yield_v to_o his_o motion_n for_o a_o new_a covenant_n upon_o two_o condition_n the_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o man_n debt_n and_o so_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 53._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v perform_v such_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o jer._n 23._o 6._o for_o the_o three_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v to_o establish_v all_o this_o be_v report_v in_o these_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n contain_v in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o describe_v both_o his_o incarnation_n and_o humiliation_n and_o glorification_n for_o the_o four_o the_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v report_v in_o the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n holiness_n communion_n of_o saint_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n now_o we_o ought_v great_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v any_o way_n happy_a or_o escape_v eternal_a damnation_n if_o we_o have_v continue_v still_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n gal._n 3._o 13._o 2_o because_o this_o be_v a_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n only_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v lose_v and_o for_o ever_o forsake_v and_o have_v no_o grace_n offer_v to_o they_o 3_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n vouchsafe_v only_o to_o certain_a man_n choose_v of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a heap_n and_o give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o save_v by_o he_o 4_o because_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v aright_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o righteous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n rom._n 10._o 5_o because_o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a there_o be_v no_o forfeiture_n isaiah_n 54._o 10._o god_n have_v swear_v to_o keep_v this_o covenant_n for_o ever_o heb._n 6._o 18._o 6_o because_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o to_o make_v we_o keep_v the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n ezech._n 36._o 27._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o article_n be_v put_v into_o our_o creed_n which_o have_v not_o be_v if_o we_o can_v have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v believe_v these_o article_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v one_o point_n that_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a viz._n that_o to_o believe_v aright_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n nor_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o himself_o be_v dispose_v to_o and_o that_o may_v appear_v diverse_a way_n for_o first_o those_o thing_n about_o jesus_n christ_n be_v article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v know_v or_o be_v dispose_v to_o seek_v after_o 2._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o principle_n at_o all_o concern_v christ_n or_o that_o way_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o 3._o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v natural_o hate_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v aright_o 4._o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v scandal_n to_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a christ_n be_v a_o very_a rock_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o
by_o some_o divine_n that_o jesus_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n be_v manifest_a but_o whether_o christ_n be_v his_o syrname_n as_o some_o think_v may_v just_o be_v doubt_v because_o it_o seem_v rather_o a_o title_n of_o office_n as_o king_n duke_z or_o earl_n be_v among_o man_n which_o be_v no_o syrname_n and_o in_o jesus_n concern_v this_o title_n of_o jesus_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o etymology_n of_o it_o it_o come_v of_o a_o hebrew_n root_n and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o be_v the_o same_o name_n with_o joshuah_n and_o jehoshuah_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o hebrew_n name_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o have_v a_o greek_a name_n christ_n to_o signify_v the_o interest_n the_o grecian_n or_o gentile_n have_v in_o he_o 2._o who_o give_v he_o this_o name_n he_o do_v not_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o though_o know_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o put_v upon_o he_o by_o man_n who_o give_v name_n either_o casual_o without_o respect_n of_o signification_n or_o else_o when_o they_o give_v good_a significant_a name_n there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n between_o their_o name_n and_o their_o life_n but_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n with_o great_a solemnity_n to_o appoint_v and_o impose_v his_o name_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v luke_n 1._o 26._o and_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o virgin_n about_o it_o as_o a_o evil_a angel_n talk_v with_o the_o woman_n about_o our_o perdition_n so_o here_o a_o good_a angel_n talk_v with_o the_o virgin_n about_o our_o salvation_n 3._o why_o be_v he_o call_v jesus_n answer_v this_o name_n jesus_n or_o a_o saviour_n agree_v to_o mâ—ntso_n fit_o as_o to_o christ_n he_o only_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o because_o his_o work_n be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n matthew_n 1._o 21._o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o he_o he_o alone_o save_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v act_v 4._o 12._o rom._n 5._o 17._o 3._o because_o he_o save_v from_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v to_o deliver_v from_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n physician_n may_v or_o from_o thraldom_n and_o outward_a servitude_n great_a prince_n or_o commander_n may_v but_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o from_o sin_n none_o but_o christ_n can_v mat._n 1._o 21._o and_o to_o save_v from_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a work_n because_o it_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o man_n nature_n recover_v and_o the_o devil_n conquer_v and_o the_o world_n overcome_v etc._n etc._n 4._o because_o he_o can_v ransom_n and_o redeem_v dead_a man_n rom._n 8._o 2._o 11._o 5._o because_o he_o save_v by_o such_o a_o price_n he_o redeem_v by_o die_v by_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n who_o also_o be_v more_o than_o man_n to_o save_v we_o he_o destroy_v himself_o gal._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 10._o &_o 13._o 12._o 6._o because_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n he_o will_v by_o degree_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o as_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o ever_o he_o make_v atonement_n for_o all_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1._o 7._o not_o for_o one_o only_o and_o undertake_v to_o pay_v all_o our_o debt_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o sorrow_n sickness_n sin_n death_n and_o all_o misery_n whatsoever_o 7._o because_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a saviour_n he_o do_v not_o save_v such_o as_o live_v in_o one_o age_n only_o but_o he_o save_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o every_o age_n heb._n 7._o 25._o &_o 13._o 8._o 8._o because_o he_o be_v a_o general_a saviour_n not_o of_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o gentile_n also_o rom._n 3._o 25._o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o 9_o because_o he_o do_v all_o this_o work_n of_o salvation_n by_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o he_o do_v it_o at_o once_o for_o all_o age_n heb._n 10._o 14._o 10._o because_o his_o redeem_a one_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o bondage_n again_o 11._o because_o he_o give_v such_o preferment_n to_o all_o his_o redeem_a one_o as_o never_o conqueror_n do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o make_v they_o all_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n coheire_n with_o himself_o and_o give_v they_o all_o eternal_a life_n which_o will_v best_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n colos_n 3._o 3._o 4._o rom._n 5._o 17._o &_o 6._o 23._o revel_v 19_o 10._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v especial_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o in_o many_o thing_n 1._o this_o shall_v be_v tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n such_o a_o saviour_n this_o word_n jesus_n be_v a_o short_a gospel_n even_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o good_a news_n act_n 8._o 35._o our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o our_o tongue_n shall_v be_v glad_a act_v 2._o 26._o 22._o yea_o our_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n and_o thankfulness_n that_o have_v such_o a_o saviour_n that_o save_v not_o from_o the_o turk_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o pacify_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o the_o immortal_a god_n that_o pay_v all_o our_o debt_n that_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n that_o save_v not_o our_o body_n only_o from_o sickness_n but_o our_o soul_n also_o from_o sin_n 2._o we_o shall_v especial_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o fail_v not_o of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n but_o labour_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v be_v jesus_n to_o we_o and_o so_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v unto_o he_o for_o our_o ransom_n and_o heal_v and_o salvation_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n only_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o 2._o that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n this_o be_v god_n preceptorie_a commandment_n or_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o jesus_n 1._o john_n 3._o 23._o 3._o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o damn_v we_o not_o we_o must_v then_o repent_v and_o convert_v from_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o bless_v we_o in_o jesus_n act_v 2._o 19_o &_o 13._o 23._o 24._o gal._n 5._o 6._o ephesian_n 4._o 21._o 2._o thes_n 3._o 6._o jude_n 4._o 3._o we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n by_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o 1._o by_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o sufficiency_n against_o all_o the_o pope_n papist_n and_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v magnify_v his_o name_n above_o all_o name_n act_n 19_o 17._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 3._o 2._o by_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o all_o thing_n account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 8._o longing_n for_o his_o appear_v and_o pray_v daily_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v come_v revel_v 22._o 1._o thes_n 1._o 10._o 3._o by_o live_v to_o he_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o his_o service_n and_o as_o may_v become_v the_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o saviour_n 1._o thes_n 4._o 1._o do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n colos_n 3._o 17._o and_o seek_v his_o glory_n more_o than_o our_o own_o thing_n phil._n 3._o 20._o we_o shall_v set_v he_o always_o before_o we_o act_v 2._o 22._o 25._o 4._o by_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o place_v all_o our_o joy_n and_o trust_v in_o jesus_n phil._n 3._o 3_o 5._o by_o willing_a suffering_n any_o thing_n for_o jesus_n sake_n yea_o our_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n act_v 5._o 41._o &_o 20._o 24._o &_o 21._o 13._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 11._o reu._n 12._o 6._o by_o live_v love_o and_o with_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o paul_n beseech_v they_o by_o this_o name_n jesus_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n alone_o and_o he_o can_v be_v divide_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o 7._o by_o show_v all_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n final_o this_o explication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n may_v show_v diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n know_v not_o
tell_v they_o isaiah_n 61._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 8._o yea_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v declare_v their_o way_n to_o he_o that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v confess_v how_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v psal_n 119._o 26._o 2_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v attend_v daily_o at_o the_o school_n door_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n prou._n 8._o 34._o they_o must_v be_v constant_a hearer_n not_o such_o as_o will_v play_v the_o truant_n or_o come_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o now_o and_o then_o but_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v present_a as_o often_o as_o christ_n shall_v read_v not_o like_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o marvel_v and_o go_v their_o way_n and_o leave_v he_o mat._n 22._o 3_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n and_o wound_v in_o spirit_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n such_o as_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o know_v no_o sorrow_n great_a than_o for_o their_o sin_n these_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n desire_v to_o teach_v and_o will_v powerful_o instruct_v isaiah_n 61._o 1._o christ_n send_v the_o rich_a and_o such_o as_o be_v hard_o heart_v by_o whole_a score_n empty_a away_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n when_o multitude_n come_v to_o church_n he_o do_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o of_o a_o very_a few_o the_o rest_n he_o turn_v away_o to_o go_v as_o they_o come_v 4_o his_o scholar_n must_v be_v meek_a that_o be_v they_o must_v bring_v he_o a_o heart_n free_a from_o passion_n and_o worldly_a perturbation_n and_o pride_n for_o he_o say_v he_o will_v teach_v the_o meek_a and_o humble_a his_o way_n froward_a perverse_a proud_a person_n get_v little_a from_o christ_n teach_n psal_n 25._o 5_o there_o must_v be_v in_o his_o scholar_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n sound_o form_v for_o he_o will_v not_o sow_v among_o the_o thorn_n if_o man_n heart_n run_v after_o their_o covetousness_n or_o pleasure_n or_o reputation_n with_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o christ_n 6_o his_o scholar_n must_v receive_v his_o word_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n that_o be_v with_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v free_a from_o base_a wickedness_n and_o filthy_a lust_n and_o gross_a sin_n and_o do_v love_n and_o admire_v goodness_n and_o holiness_n forit_a self_n and_o it_o be_v a_o heart_n that_o have_v rather_o get_v sound_a grace_n then_o great_a credit_n strive_v more_o to_o be_v good_a then_o to_o seem_v so_o luk._n 8._o 15._o such_o as_o will_v learn_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 4._o 7_o he_o require_v of_o his_o scholar_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v his_o word_n with_o full_a assurance_n and_o put_v that_o difference_n between_o his_o teach_n and_o all_o other_o as_o with_o all_o confidence_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o what_o he_o say_v heb._n 3._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 8_o they_o must_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o not_o let_v they_o run_v out_o or_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o devilish_a distraction_n they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o treasury_n luk._n 8._o 15._o 9_o they_o must_v hearken_v to_o do_v it_o deut._n 4._o 1._o he_o look_v that_o his_o scholar_n shall_v show_v their_o learning_n by_o their_o practice_n and_o hearken_v to_o this_o end_n to_o get_v skill_n to_o do_v what_o he_o teach_v they_o yea_o they_o must_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o mat._n 28._o ult._n and_o they_o must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n they_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o endure_v what_o may_v befall_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n luk._n 8._o 15._o 10_o he_o can_v abide_v such_o scholar_n as_o will_v not_o increase_v in_o learning_n but_o after_o they_o have_v come_v to_o school_v many_o year_n yet_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v their_o a._n b._n c._n in_o religion_n again_o heb._n 5._o 12._o 11_o he_o require_v his_o scholar_n shall_v teach_v other_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o themselves_o he_o so_o prophecy_v to_o they_o that_o he_o make_v they_o prophet_n likewise_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a admonish_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n comfort_v the_o weak_a especial_o those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o other_o that_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v parent_n or_o master_n or_o ruler_n over_o other_o psal_n 71._o 17._o psal_n 119._o 27._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 15._o but_o withal_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v out_o one_o with_o another_o or_o be_v masterly_a and_o imperious_a in_o teach_v or_o judge_v other_o especial_o in_o give_v law_n to_o other_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a without_o the_o authority_n and_o warrant_n of_o christ_n jam._n 4._o 11_o 12._o &_o 3._o 1._o 12_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o scholar_n learn_v of_o any_o body_n but_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v abide_v they_o shall_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n heb._n 13._o 9_o last_o though_o he_o will_v teach_v free_o yet_o he_o expect_v from_o all_o his_o scholar_n the_o freewill_n offering_n of_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n according_a as_o they_o find_v their_o profit_v by_o his_o teach_n psal_n 119._o 108._o the_o papist_n sin_n against_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n many_o way_n as_o 1_o in_o that_o they_o create_v such_o swarm_n of_o master_n priest_n and_o several_a order_n of_o man_n that_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o teach_v the_o church_n 2_o in_o that_o they_o restrain_v knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o withhold_v the_o scripture_n and_o service_n of_o god_n from_o they_o in_o strange_a language_n 3_o in_o set_v up_o stock_n and_o stone_n even_o grave_v image_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v arise_v &_o teach_v they_o hab._n 2._o 19_o thus_o of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o priesthood_n follow_v about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v consider_v 1_o the_o title_n or_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o office_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1_o our_o passove_a 1_o cor._n 5._o sin_n or_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o ult._n roman_n 8._o 3._o a_o atonement_n and_o propitiation_n roman_n 3._o 25._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o a_o advocate_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 2._o 2._o the_o place_n that_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o priest_n psal_n 110._o 4._o heb._n 5._o 10._o &_o chap._n 7._o 3._o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n psal_n 110._o 4._o they_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o levi_n their_o priesthood_n be_v typical_a his_o be_v real_a heb._n 10._o 1._o they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n without_o a_o oath_n his_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spiritual_a commandment_n with_o a_o oath_n heb._n 7._o 16._o 20._o 21._o their_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o nonage_n in_o bondage_n but_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v of_o year_n and_o free_a heb._n 7._o 28._o there_o be_v difference_n also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o those_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n man_n infirm_a mortal_a sinner_n that_o need_v sacrifice_n for_o themselves_o but_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n infirm_a only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o without_o all_o sin_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n heb._n 5._o 3._o 7._o &_o 7._o 14._o 28._o beside_o christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n than_o they_o be_v heb._n 8._o 6._o &_o 9_o 15._o their_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a his_o last_n for_o ever_o heb._n 8._o 13._o thâ—ir_a priesthood_n pass_v from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o his_o abide_v always_o in_o himself_o without_o succession_n hebrew_n 7._o 3._o 23._o 24._o 25._o they_o be_v many_o and_o of_o different_a degree_n he_o but_o one_o melchisedech_n but_o a_o type_n to_o which_o he_o be_v resemble_v not_o a_o companion_n equal_a with_o he_o hebrew_n 7._o 23._o last_o they_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n in_o earth_n only_o he_o execute_v his_o priesthood_n in_o heaven_n also_o viz._n by_o intercession_n heb._n 9_o 24._o
we_o may_v hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o god_n skill_n and_o wisdom_n in_o order_v business_n what_o a_o confuse_a heap_n be_v here_o of_o vile_a instrument_n and_o yet_o what_o a_o glorious_a work_n do_v god_n do_v without_o disorder_n nothing_o be_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o determinate_a council_n act._n 2._o 23._o second_o we_o may_v see_v how_o easy_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o practice_v against_o holiness_n and_o sincere_a religion_n what_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o more_o powerful_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o man_n ever_o live_v so_o harmelesse_o so_o profitable_o and_o yet_o how_o quick_o be_v all_o the_o world_n raise_v up_o against_o christ_n and_o true_a religion_n teach_v and_o profess_v by_o he_o what_o power_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o though_o he_o never_o require_v any_o work_n but_o what_o be_v base_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o quick_o get_v instrument_n to_o effect_v any_o thing_n he_o require_v oh_o how_o be_v miserable_a man_n sink_v deep_a into_o rebellion_n that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v rather_o follow_v the_o serpent_n than_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_v ever_o care_v for_o the_o opinion_n or_o example_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o worldly_a man_n three_o we_o see_v here_o a_o naughty_a nature_n will_v infect_v any_o call_v the_o priesthood_n will_v not_o continue_v always_o good_a nor_o magistracy_n nor_o the_o retire_a life_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sin_n infect_v any_o call_n for_o the_o three_o point_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v that_o be_v answer_v in_o diverse_a scripture_n he_o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o now_o that_o this_o may_v be_v distinct_o understand_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n universal_o as_o the_o arminian_n and_o lutheran_n affirm_v and_o that_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o many_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 26._o 28._o he_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o which_o import_v it_o be_v not_o shed_v for_o all_o and_o matth._n 7._o 23._o christ_n say_v to_o someman_n i_o know_v you_o not_o which_o import_v strong_o that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o joh._n 17._o our_o saviour_n still_o limit_n his_o petition_n in_o his_o plead_n viz._n for_o such_o as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o say_v he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n and_o john_n 13._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o john_n 10._o 15._o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o not_o for_o goat_n and_o swine_n and_o ephes_n 5._o 25._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o revel_v 14._o 3_o 4._o they_o that_o be_v buy_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n to_o show_v all_o be_v not_o redeem_v and_o heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o blood-shedding_a be_v extend_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v thus_o of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o negative_a now_o for_o the_o affirmative_a it_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o believer_n and_o for_o all_o of_o they_o not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o for_o all_o of_o we_o rom._n 8._o 32._o not_o only_o for_o jew_n but_o for_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v for_o the_o gentile_n of_o all_o nation_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o his-righteousnesse_n extend_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3._o 22._o the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v for_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n universal_o we_o grant_v his_o suffering_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v all_o the_o world_n but_o not_o efficient_a and_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v very_o gross_o erroneous_a appear_v by_o the_o former_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v second_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o all_o man_n universal_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o may_v have_v comfort_n that_o he_o die_v for_o us._n now_o if_o we_o will_v know_v who_o they_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v their_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o redemption_n make_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o sign_n that_o follow_v first_o they_o be_v believer_n such_o as_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n can_v look_v upon_o and_o must_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n joh._n 3_o 16._o as_o be_v there_o show_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o coherence_n second_o they_o be_v such_o as_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jaoob_n isaiah_n 59_o 20._o three_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 15._o four_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n in_o suffering_n they_o bear_v his_o image_n in_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o cross_n they_o love_v god_n rom._n 8._o 28_o 29._o 1_o per._n 4._o 1._o five_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v consecrate_v their_o life_n and_o service_n to_o christ_n they_o live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o three_o do_v christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o what_o pattern_n be_v there_o ever_o of_o such_o leave_n consider_v what_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n first_o we_o be_v unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o the_o just_a here_o suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o who_o ever_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o the_o unrighteous_a rom._n 5._o 7_o 8._o naboath_n zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v just_a man_n and_o yet_o none_o will_v die_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o for_o some_o righteous_a man_n one_o dare_v die_v as_o it_o may_v be_v jonathan_n dare_v have_v die_v for_o david_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v without_o precedent_n which_o here_o christ_n do_v he_o suffer_v for_o the_o unrighteous_a second_o we_o be_v not_o only_o unjust_a but_o his_o enemy_n also_o rom._n 5._o 10._o yea_o we_o be_v such_o as_o never_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o redemption_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n show_v what_o heart_n have_v we_o that_o can_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n behold_v here_o be_v piety_n scourge_v for_o the_o impious_a man_n sake_n wisdom_n be_v deride_v for_o the_o fool_n sake_n truth_n be_v deny_v for_o the_o liar_n sake_n justice_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o uniusts_n sake_n mercy_n be_v afflict_v for_o the_o cruel_a man_n sake_n life_n die_v for_o the_o dead_a man_n sake_n as_o say_v a_o ancient_a father_n what_o a_o suffering_n be_v this_o when_o the_o just_a suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a and_o with_o the_o unjust_a and_o upon_o unjust_a cause_n and_o under_o unjust_a judge_n and_o by_o unjust_a punishment_n four_o have_v christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o why_o then_o from_o his_o example_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o suffer_v one_o for_o another_o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o five_o we_o shall_v comfort_v our_o heart_n with_o this_o doctrine_n see_v christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v apply_v his_o suffering_n to_o ourselves_o and_o plead_v they_o before_o god_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o see_v he_o have_v pay_v so_o dear_a a_o price_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v now_o save_v we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o finish_v his_o own_o work_n rom._n 5._o 10._o last_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o passeover_n yea_o our_o passeover_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v therefore_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n if_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o than_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o continual_a feast_n yea_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o immaculate_a lamb_n and_o be_v tender_v to_o we_o as_o
scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o propitiation_n than_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v need_n of_o any_o other_o see_v it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n second_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n though_o jew_n and_o gentile_n declaim_v against_o christ_n for_o that_o very_a cause_n because_o he_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o see_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o abase_v for_o else_o our_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o nor_o heaven_n purchase_v three_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n suffering_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o first_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o only_a trial_n or_o chastisement_n whereas_o christ_n suffering_n be_v malediction_n and_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n again_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o meritorious_a they_o deserve_v nothing_o for_o other_o because_o they_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o private_a man_n but_o christ_n suffering_n be_v meritorious_a because_o he_o undertake_v they_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o be_v sustain_v under_o they_o by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n four_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o be_v grieve_v at_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o misery_n he_o endure_v when_o we_o see_v christ_n crucify_v we_o see_v he_o who_o be_v so_o pierce_v for_o our_o sin_n five_o see_v we_o be_v buy_v with_o such_o a_o price_n as_o the_o suffering_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v therefore_o not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n see_v christ_n pay_v so_o dear_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o humour_n and_o lust_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o be_v still_o their_o servant_n he_o know_v not_o christ_n or_o the_o price_n of_o his_o redemption_n that_o for_o base_a and_o corrupt_a respect_n will_v leave_v the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n service_n to_o humour_n or_o please_v man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o six_o see_v christ_n lay_v down_o this_o price_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n we_o shall_v go_v away_o resolve_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a redemption_n shall_v we_o again_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o our_o vomit_n or_o the_o swine_n to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n seven_o how_o shall_v we_o admire_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n oh_o glorious_a medicine_n oh_o how_o unspeakable_a be_v that_o love_n what_o tongue_n can_v utter_v it_o what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v of_o it_o revel_v 1._o 5._o but_o the_o especial_a use_n be_v for_o consolation_n for_o these_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n do_v manifest_o import_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o we_o which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o shall_v ever_o exult_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n above_o allthing_n and_o desire_v no_o better_o a_o way_n of_o live_v than_o to_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o galat._n 2._o 20._o and_o 6._o 14._o for_o since_o christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o those_o reason_n before_o specify_v it_o will_v manifest_o from_o thence_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o be_v cancel_v our_o bond_n which_o we_o forfeit_v can_v now_o be_v sue_v against_o we_o col._n 2._o 15._o 2._o that_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o well_o please_v with_o we_o mat._n 17._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 12._o 3._o that_o death_n and_o damnation_n be_v now_o swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n that_o we_o need_v not_o live_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o they_o ro._n 8._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 15._o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 4._o that_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o god_n sergeant_n or_o jailor_n have_v now_o no_o power_n over_o we_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 5._o that_o we_o be_v absolve_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o may_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n in_o the_o scripture_n 6._o that_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o virtue_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 7._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n when_o we_o die_v and_o in_o general_a the_o passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n do_v ratify_v and_o assure_v to_o we_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n heb._n 9_o 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o matter_n may_v be_v needful_a for_o we_o in_o this_o life_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v for_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n roman_n 8._o 32._o thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n the_o five_o point_n be_v what_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o this_o will_v be_v large_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o for_o though_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v mention_v and_o his_o suffering_n of_o what_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n by_o a_o excellency_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n suffer_v nothing_o casual_o or_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v reckon_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o we_o and_o so_o remove_v the_o synecdoche_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o consider_v at_o large_a of_o christ_n suffering_n even_o those_o part_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a systeme_n or_o method_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n may_v be_v dispose_v as_o follow_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o privative_a and_o positive_a his_o privative_a passion_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o want_v that_o glory_n joy_n and_o felicity_n which_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v not_o voluntary_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n deprive_v himself_o of_o such_o glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o passion_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o both_o nature_n for_o first_o his_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v as_o it_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o glory_n all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n dwelling_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v behind_o the_o veil_n for_o if_o his_o divinity_n have_v shine_v out_o in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o dwell_v among_o we_o johnâ—â—_n â—â—_z 14._o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o wonderful_a on_o earth_n among_o man_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v in_o heaven_n among_o angel_n and_o beside_o though_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n divinity_n be_v so_o infinite_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v glorify_v or_o obscure_v according_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o suffer_v a_o privation_n of_o glory_n or_o rather_o a_o defect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v such_o as_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a passion_n that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o slow_o and_o by_o so_o few_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v due_a to_o it_o all_o abundance_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o joyful_a life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o do_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o do_v that_o shall_v live_v the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v live_v a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o happy_a life_n for_o ever_o but_o this_o glory_n also_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v content_v to_o want_v for_o a_o time_n to_o his_o very_a humane_a nature_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o passion_n be_v speak_v joh._n 17._o 5._o phil._n
27._o and_o this_o privation_n of_o glory_n he_o suffer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o perfect_a glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o hateful_a the_o cloud_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v that_o can_v darken_v and_o hide_v from_o shine_v the_o beam_n of_o such_o glory_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a though_o our_o life_n be_v also_o hide_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n expect_v the_o reveal_n of_o our_o glory_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o thus_o of_o his_o privative_a passion_n his_o passion_n consider_v positive_o comprehend_v both_o the_o evil_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o the_o evil_n be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o his_o suffering_n by_o way_n of_o imputation_n be_v very_o grievous_a for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o our_o surety_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a kind_n of_o passion_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v express_a notice_n of_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o trce_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o use_n for_o hereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v wonderful_o settle_v in_o consolation_n so_o as_o to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v charge_v already_o upon_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o justice_n can_v charge_v they_o upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o comfort_n to_o know_v that_o therefore_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o his_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o withal_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v see_v all_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v off_o our_o shoulder_n and_o lay_v upon_o he_o therefore_o to_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o thus_o also_o of_o his_o imputative_a passion_n concern_v the_o evil_a he_o endure_v for_o we_o which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o frequent_o mention_v his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n but_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v synecdochical_o for_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passion_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v all_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a he_o suffer_v nothing_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o and_o if_o all_o he_o suffer_v be_v for_o we_o than_o all_o his_o suffering_n must_v be_v reckon_v as_o concur_v to_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n second_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n now_o by_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n we_o deserve_v not_o only_a death_n but_o a_o miserable_a life_n also_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o punishment_n as_o be_v inflict_v upon_o man_n consider_v in_o their_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v as_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n or_o other_o like_a disease_n which_o be_v not_o the_o malediction_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o special_a judgement_n god_n inflict_v upon_o some_o man_n yet_o the_o common_a misery_n of_o man_n life_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o chief_a sort_n of_o they_o he_o do_v sustain_v &_o to_o increase_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o some_o thing_n he_o extend_v his_o suffering_n further_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o now_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o misery_n our_o bless_a saviour_n suffer_v which_o be_v positive_o inflict_v upon_o he_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o these_o part_n viz._n 1._o the_o humiliation_n of_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o his_o abasement_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o baptism_n 3._o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o last_o supper_n 4._o his_o arraignment_n 5._o the_o misery_n he_o endure_v after_o his_o arraignment_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n crucify_a dead_a etc._n etc._n first_o for_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o most_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n of_o a_o poor_a mother_n not_o allow_v the_o common_a entertainment_n of_o a_o lnne_n but_o thrust_v out_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n among_o the_o beast_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o very_a manger_n not_o look_v after_o or_o regard_v either_o by_o his_o own_o or_o by_o stranger_n phil._n 2._o luke_n 2._o and_o thus_o he_o be_v abase_v for_o diverse_a reason_n for_o first_o hereby_o the_o second_o adam_n pay_v for_o the_o extreme_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v thrust_v down_o below_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o a_o man_n because_o the_o first_o adam_n affect_v a_o condition_n above_o the_o angel_n even_o to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n himself_o second_o he_o thus_o hide_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o eternal_a nativity_n in_o a_o mean_a and_o temporary_a birth_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a birth_n our_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o state_n of_o son_n three_o he_o refuse_v the_o glory_n of_o greatness_n and_o pomp_n of_o entertainment_n at_o his_o birth_n to_o reach_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o birth_n in_o nature_n but_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o heavenly_a new_a birth_n as_o the_o only_a true_a glory_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v comfort_v against_o the_o meanness_n of_o their_o provision_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n by_o remember_v that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o so_o good_a entertainment_n as_o usual_o the_o poor_a of_o their_o child_n have_v for_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n his_o abasement_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o baptism_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n namely_o his_o exile_n and_o his_o contemptible_a condition_n a_o little_a after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o read_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o jury_n into_o egypt_n and_o in_o this_o suffering_n he_o bear_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n short_o after_o he_o be_v create_v in_o paradise_n be_v banish_v out_o from_o thence_o so_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n short_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o judaea_n be_v drive_v out_o to_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o this_o also_o he_o suffer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v long_o before_o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n hosea_n 11._o and_o this_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v also_o comfort_n in_o it_o for_o he_o therefore_o lose_v his_o liberty_n in_o his_o own_o country_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o right_a and_o liberty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a country_n and_o that_o such_o godly_a man_n as_o suffer_v banishment_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o his_o example_n now_o for_o the_o other_o branch_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o for_o thirty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n on_o earth_n he_o live_v in_o a_o most_o obscure_a condition_n reckon_v even_o in_o israel_n but_o as_o the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o poor_a man_n joseph_n in_o all_o which_o time_n no_o man_n regard_v he_o or_o once_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n either_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o time_n be_v the_o old_a prophecy_n fulfil_v he_o be_v as_o a_o root_n grow_v up_o out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o we_o hide_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o isaiah_n 53._o 2_o 3._o and_o hence_o godly_a man_n may_v learn_v to_o
be_v patient_a and_o content_v though_o the_o world_n know_v they_o not_o and_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o he_o live_v many_o a_o day_n month_n and_o year_n without_o be_v desire_v or_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o natural_a son_n and_o therefore_o the_o adopt_a son_n shall_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a 1_o john_n 3._o 1_o 2_o if_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v so_o be_v christ_n also_o coloss_n 3._o 3_o and_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n shall_v great_o check_v the_o unquietness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o that_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o so_o violable_o hunt_v after_o acceptation_n and_o fame_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o baptism_n in_o all_o which_o time_n our_o saviour_n carry_v himself_o but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o perform_v a_o most_o exact_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o joseph_n his_o repute_a father_n his_o public_a suffering_n begin_v from_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o first_o division_n of_o they_o i_o make_v to_o be_v from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o about_o these_o first_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n be_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n for_o we_o viz._n to_o perform_v a_o most_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o as_o he_o begin_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n at_o his_o circumcision_n so_o he_o begin_v the_o public_a endure_v of_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n at_o his_o baptism_n or_o thus_o the_o obedience_n to_o moses_n law_n he_o begin_v at_o his_o circumcision_n his_o open_a obedience_n to_o that_o singular_a law_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n about_o redeem_v the_o church_n by_o his_o passion_n he_o begin_v to_o execute_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v these_o 1._o temptation_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v solemn_o undertake_v in_o public_a the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o with_o diverse_a hellish_a and_o furious_a assault_n as_o you_o may_v read_v matth._n 4._o and_o unto_o this_o conflict_n do_v our_o saviour_n voluntary_o offer_v himself_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o combat_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o begin_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o adversary_n power_n endure_v with_o great_a patience_n and_o resist_v and_o vanquish_a with_o great_a skill_n his_o fiery_a and_o blasphemous_a dart_n and_o in_o the_o desert_n by_o single_a combat_n as_o in_o a_o open_a field_n before_o god_n and_o angel_n be_v this_o battle_n fight_v and_o in_o the_o desert_n do_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v this_o conflict_n with_o the_o devil_n for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o that_o with_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o vast_a desert_n of_o this_o world_n be_v banish_v from_o paradise_n and_o may_v by_o subdue_a the_o devil_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n leave_v we_o a_o secure_a habitation_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o purchase_v our_o return_n to_o a_o better_a paradise_n second_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v feel_v what_o we_o suffer_v when_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v hebr._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o 4._o 15._o three_o that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o a_o way_n how_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v they_o for_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v many_o thing_n for_o first_o here_o we_o may_v know_v our_o adversary_n and_o what_o enemy_n we_o shall_v have_v if_o we_o give_v our_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n the_o devil_n â—s_v well_o as_o the_o world_n will_v oppose_v us._n second_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o true_a christian_n may_v promise_v himself_o freedom_n to_o be_v spare_v from_o this_o war_n nor_o aught_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v discharge_v from_o this_o trial_n see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o free_a from_o it_o three_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v that_o a_o godly_a christian_a who_o be_v god_n champion_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o combat_n of_o temptation_n at_o the_o mere_a lust_n or_o when_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o malice_n will_v but_o he_o be_v solemn_o lead_v to_o the_o fight_n by_o god_n spirit_n who_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o and_o give_v issue_n and_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o danger_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o lay_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v four_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o great_a commander_n we_o see_v with_o what_o weapon_n we_o must_v resist_v we_o must_v get_v store_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o force_n of_o god_n sacred_a and_o true_a word_n we_o must_v beat_v back_o and_o vanquish_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o devil_n christ_n beat_v the_o devil_n by_o quote_v the_o scripture_n which_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n final_o hence_o our_o soul_n may_v draw_v everlasting_a comfort_n and_o courage_n against_o all_o temptation_n by_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o only_o overcome_v the_o devil_n but_o do_v it_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o that_o he_o may_v merit_v our_o victory_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o help_v we_o with_o his_o power_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o extreme_a poverty_n of_o estate_n the_o second_o thing_n he_o suffer_v in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v grievous_a poverty_n and_o want_n of_o the_o ordinary_a comfort_n and_o possession_n of_o life_n so_o as_o he_o complain_v the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n and_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n matth._n 8._o 20._o and_o we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v in_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o king_n of_o zion_n zach._n 9_o 9_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o ride_v of_o a_o borrow_a ass_n and_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n matth._n 21._o now_o this_o meanness_n of_o estate_n he_o endure_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o he_o become_v poor_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o he_o want_v earthly_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o with_o heavenly_a thing_n second_o our_o king_n come_v to_o we_o thus_o meek_a and_o lowly_a hide_v his_o majesty_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_a condâ—â—â—on_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v entice_v we_o to_o seek_v more_o hearty_o those_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o he_o zach._n 9_o 9_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v diverse_a thing_n first_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bless_v his_o bless_a poverty_n that_o have_v open_v a_o way_n for_o such_o riches_n for_o our_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o second_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a shall_v learn_v not_o to_o contemn_v poor_a christian_n for_o their_o poverty_n see_v christ_n himself_o be_v poor_a and_o withal_o they_o shall_v imitate_v christ_n even_o to_o make_v themselves_o poor_a as_o it_o be_v through_o their_o abundant_a liberality_n to_o the_o distress_a saint_n as_o paul_n urge_v it_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o and_o further_o they_o shall_v not_o place_v their_o felicity_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o worldly_a thing_n see_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n do_v by_o willing_a poverty_n so_o trample_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n three_o such_o as_o will_v follow_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n must_v hence_o learn_v not_o to_o seek_v great_a thing_n from_o his_o service_n in_o earthly_a thing_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n urge_v this_o point_n as_o you_o may_v read_v matth._n 8._o 19_o 20._o last_o poor_a christian_n may_v wonderful_o rejoice_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o mean_a place_n with_o much_o gladness_n of_o heart_n see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o poor_a as_o they_o and_o live_v in_o as_o much_o want_n of_o
in_o adam_n our_o perfidiousness_n in_o betray_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o ingratitude_n that_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n so_o many_o benefit_n by_o creation_n and_o yet_o so_o evil_o reward_v he_o and_o he_o be_v betray_v with_o a_o kiss_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o we_o that_o in_o adam_n have_v admit_v the_o flattery_n of_o the_o serpent_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n yea_o that_o have_v as_o it_o be_v flatter_v the_o serpent_n obey_v he_o rather_o then_o god_n 6._o what_o end_n this_o traitor_n have_v viz._n he_o die_v miserable_o live_v to_o see_v christ_n suffer_v so_o much_o as_o fill_v his_o conscience_n with_o cruel_a torment_n and_o afterward_o hang_v himself_o so_o desperate_o that_o he_o burst_v afunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n matth._n 27._o 3_o 4_o 5._o act._n 1._o 18._o out_o of_o all_o this_o diverse_a use_n may_v be_v make_v as_o 1._o for_o information_n and_o so_o two_o thing_n may_v benote_v first_o that_o minister_n if_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o gross_a sin_n prove_v very_a devil_n incarnate_a judas_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n john_n 6._o 70._o nothing_o be_v more_o loathsome_a to_o god_n than_o a_o wicked_a minister_n and_o no_o man_n prove_v more_o vile_a and_o impudent_a and_o fenselesse_a than_o they_o if_o they_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n if_o salt_n be_v unsavoury_a where_o with_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v seldom_o doeiwe_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o man_n again_o if_o god_n forsake_v a_o man_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n we_o see_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n judas_n after_o covetousness_n have_v infect_v he_o be_v still_o a_o apostle_n have_v excellent_a gift_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o daily_a doctrine_n &_o holy_a example_n of_o our_o saviour_n see_v his_o miracle_n be_v enterrain_v into_o his_o familiar_a acquaintance_n and_o have_v manifest_a warning_n give_v joh._n 6._o 70._o and_o now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o treason_n frequent_a admonition_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o yet_o so_o corrupt_a be_v his_o nature_n and_o so_o have_v the_o devil_n bewitch_v he_o that_o he_o give_v not_o over_o till_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v his_o wicked_a device_n yea_o let_v all_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o trust_v upon_o vain_a evasion_n or_o pretend_a project_n to_o avoid_v the_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n may_v follow_v upon_o their_o wicked_a action_n it_o be_v probable_o gather_v by_o some_o divine_n that_o judas_n though_o he_o mean_v to_o betray_v christ_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o have_v he_o kill_v but_o think_v he_o may_v get_v the_o money_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o pinch_n will_v escape_v from_o their_o hand_n as_o he_o have_v often_o do_v and_o this_o may_v beegathered_a two_o way_n for_o first_o when_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v the_o sign_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o kiss_v he_o he_o so_o speak_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o will_v he_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v master_n save_o thyself_o or_o hail_v master_n and_o second_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v that_o when_o judas_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v he_o be_v horrible_o trouble_v and_o fall_v into_o despair_n which_o import_v that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v condemn_v but_o all_o this_o forecast_n notwithstanding_o by_o betray_v he_o he_o become_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n which_o he_o see_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o yea_o yet_o further_o all_o man_n may_v take_v warning_n too_o from_o judas_n to_o look_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o discontent_n the_o devil_n can_v work_v strange_a mischief_n out_o of_o small_a beginning_n for_o though_o judas_n be_v covetous_a yet_o what_o make_v he_o fall_v upon_o this_o practice_n of_o betray_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n the_o text_n note_n that_o he_o be_v discontent_n about_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ointment_n &_o grow_v sullen_a &_o displease_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v justify_v in_o her_o course_n &_o his_o reproof_n not_o allow_v now_o upon_o this_o discontent_n it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o let_v man_n receive_v information_n from_o thence_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o anger_n and_o grudge_n and_o discontent_n for_o by_o give_v place_n to_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v let_v in_o the_o very_a devil_n into_o their_o heart_n who_o may_v lead_v they_o to_o desperate_a and_o vile_a conclusion_n and_o practice_n as_o we_o read_v the_o like_a in_o josephs_n brethren_n saul_n achitophel_n and_o diverse_a other_o math._n 26._o 14._o joh._n 12._o 4._o ephes_n 4._o 26_o 27._o again_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o note_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o monstrous_a vile_a creature_n and_o yet_o live_v among_o good_a company_n and_o speak_v christ_n fair_a and_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o salute_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o notable_a enemy_n to_o christ_n many_o christian_n among_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o christ_n with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o notorious_a wicked_a liver_n be_v yet_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n and_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n and_o dip_v their_o hand_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o platter_n but_o let_v they_o not_o deceive_v themselves_o their_o place_n shall_v not_o privilege_v they_o nor_o their_o hypocrisy_n cover_v they_o christ_n know_v they_o to_o be_v judasses_n and_o will_v make_v they_o know_v in_o due_a time_n 2._o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o all_o man_n from_o hence_o shall_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o coverousnesse_n if_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o undo_v judas_n will_v undo_v they_o now_o that_o man_n may_v both_o discern_v what_o covetousness_n be_v and_o what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o avoid_v it_o i_o will_v brief_o define_v covetousness_n covetousness_n be_v a_o spiritual_a disease_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n arise_v from_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o ensnare_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n incline_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o immoderate_a yet_o vain_a care_v after_o earthly_a thing_n for_o his_o own_o private_a good_a to_o the_o singular_a detriment_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o call_v covetousness_n a_o disease_n because_o it_o have_v such_o a_o privation_n as_o have_v not_o only_o want_v of_o virtue_n and_o happiness_n but_o a_o disposition_n to_o evil_a and_o painful_a disquietness_n and_o so_o solomon_n call_v it_o a_o evil_a sickness_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a disease_n to_o awaken_v covetous_a person_n for_o that_o import_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v cure_v no_o medicine_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v heal_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o worse_o because_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v of_o the_o most_o but_o hate_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o it_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o saint_n mark_v add_v covetousness_n to_o those_o vice_n saint_n matthew_n have_v say_v do_v defile_v a_o man_n mark_n 7._o 22._o matth._n 15._o the_o internal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v nature_n corrupt_v it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v look_v to_o because_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v infect_v withal_o yet_o i_o say_v nature_n corrupt_v for_o nature_n itself_o be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a the_o outward_a cause_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n a_o covetous_a heart_n be_v never_o without_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o or_o not_o for_o any_o long_a time_n and_o therefore_o the_o text_n note_n that_o upon_o the_o stir_a or_o fit_v of_o this_o disease_n in_o judas_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o the_o world_n also_o by_o variety_n of_o bait_n and_o object_n excite_v this_o disease_n the_o form_n of_o this_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o immoderate_a and_o confident_a care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n i_o make_v earthly_a thing_n the_o object_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a virtue_n to_o covet_v spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 14._o i_o say_v immoderate_a because_o honest_a labour_n and_o desire_v after_o necessary_a thing_n be_v not_o condemn_v and_o care_n be_v immoderate_a when_o it_o have_v any_o of_o these_o sign_n follow_v all_o which_o be_v evident_a sign_n of_o covetousness_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n affection_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o they_o and_o place_v his_o felicity_n in_o they_o
one_o high_a priest_n to_o another_o second_o he_o be_v three_o time_n deny_v by_o peter_n his_o own_o servant_n and_o disciple_n three_o he_o be_v ill_o entreat_v by_o the_o man_n that_o keep_v he_o bind_v and_o that_o these_o thing_n fall_v all_o out_o before_o the_o solemn_a council_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o the_o night_n appear_v by_o saint_n luke_n narration_n of_o it_o chap._n 22._o though_o the_o other_o evangelist_n observe_v not_o the_o order_n so_o precise_o for_o the_o first_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n and_o the_o soldier_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n carry_v christ_n first_o to_o annas_n that_o be_v father_n in_o law_n to_o caiaphas_n and_o then_o to_o caiaphas_n afterward_o john_n 18._o in_o which_o deal_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o the_o glory_n these_o wretched_a man_n take_v in_o show_v their_o prisoner_n one_o to_o another_o how_o glad_a they_o be_v to_o see_v jesus_n bind_v and_o to_o know_v but_o that_o their_o device_n prosper_v so_o far_o now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o world_n rejoice_v and_o the_o disciple_n weep_v john_n 16._o 20._o second_o it_o seem_v caiaphas_n play_v the_o politician_n for_o since_o the_o time_n he_o have_v be_v author_n of_o that_o counsel_n that_o one_o must_v die_v for_o the_o people_n all_o the_o work_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o if_o great_a man_n once_o become_v author_n of_o mischief_n and_o ill_a counsel_n they_o know_v not_o how_o far_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v on_o in_o wickedness_n but_o caiaphas_n perceive_v the_o work_n must_v light_v upon_o he_o subtle_o give_v order_n as_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o shall_v first_o be_v carry_v to_o annas_n that_o so_o he_o may_v either_o decline_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o people_n or_o have_v he_o partner_n in_o it_o for_o the_o second_o the_o story_n of_o peter_n denial_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o therein_o three_o thing_n be_v note_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o fall_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o the_o event_n the_o occasion_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v four_o or_o by_o four_o step_n and_o degree_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o this_o temptation_n for_o first_o he_o follow_v christ_n afar_o off_o matth._n 26._o 58._o that_o he_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v his_o affection_n and_o devotion_n but_o that_o he_o follow_v he_o afar_o off_o it_o be_v his_o fear_n and_o in_o this_o fear_n be_v lay_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o his_o fall_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n when_o he_o feel_v his_o heart_n afraid_a of_o it_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a cause_n to_o venture_v himself_o upon_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a occasion_n to_o the_o temptation_n second_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o â—ent_a in_o with_o jesus_n into_o the_o palace_n speak_v to_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o door_n and_o so_o get_v peter_n in_o john_n 18._o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o step_n to_o his_o temptation_n the_o courtesy_n of_o his_o friend_n prove_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o go_v in_o out_o of_o curiosity_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o settle_a reason_n or_o cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o saint_n matthew_n say_v he_o go_v in_o but_o to_o see_v the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o observe_v what_o will_v become_v of_o christ_n matth._n 26._o 58._o three_o he_o sit_v and_o warm_v himself_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n fire_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n john_n 18._o 18._o he_o that_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n accustom_v to_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n where_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o goodness_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n now_o come_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o ungodly_a without_o call_v who_o tongue_n be_v bend_v to_o mischief_n and_o their_o throat_n a_o open_a sepulchre_n and_o here_o as_o a_o man_n come_v sudden_o into_o a_o new_a world_n receive_v strong_a impression_n of_o evil_a his_o fearful_a heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o cast_v up_o the_o poison_n he_o receive_v from_o their_o society_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n or_o step_n to_o his_o fall_n four_o he_o be_v examine_v and_o accuse_v to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n follower_n and_o so_o charge_v in_o that_o part_n in_o which_o he_o be_v weak_a for_o first_o a_o damsel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o joh._n 18._o 19_o and_o then_o the_o servant_n by_o the_o fireside_n charge_v he_o again_o vers_fw-la 25._o gather_v belike_o from_o his_o behaviour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o side_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o to_o discourse_v against_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o they_o tell_v he_o his_o speech_n bewray_v he_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o galilaean_a then_o in_o the_o three_o place_n a_o kinsman_n to_o malchus_n who_o ear_n he_o cut_v off_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o see_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n joh._n 18._o 26._o the_o devil_n that_o desire_v great_o to_o sift_v he_o and_o to_o increase_v his_o misery_n ply_v he_o with_o objection_n and_o all_o sudden_o till_o his_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o height_n thus_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o fall_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o follow_v &_o so_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o first_o he_o deny_v christ_n say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o then_o he_o deny_v he_o again_o with_o a_o oath_n then_o three_o he_o begin_v to_o curse_v &_o swear_v say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n oh_o peter_n know_v not_o thou_o the_o man_n that_o before_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n the_o event_n be_v his_o repentance_n &_o there_o be_v observe_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o mean_v less_o principal_a be_v the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o saviour_n the_o principal_n be_v that_o christ_n look_v back_o upon_o he_o and_o then_o peter_n remember_v christ_n word_n which_o present_o break_v his_o heart_n lukâ—_n 22._o 61._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o repentance_n be_v that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o that_o wicked_a place_n and_o weep_v bitter_o he_o forsake_v the_o needless_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o much_o sorrow_n bewail_v his_o great_a sin_n thus_o of_o the_o story_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n to_o be_v deny_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o that_o have_v deny_v god_n in_o paradise_n because_o we_o have_v deny_v god_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v deny_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n there_o may_v be_v many_o use_v make_v of_o this_o lamentable_a story_n of_o peter_n fall_n 1._o for_o first_o we_o may_v all_o be_v warn_v by_o his_o fall_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o occasion_n that_o lead_v he_o into_o this_o sin_n and_o so_o especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o security_n and_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o a_o little_a before_o say_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v with_o he_o let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a by_o his_o own_o might_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v keep_v only_o by_o god_n power_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o again_o we_o see_v how_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v sudden_o into_o carnal_a company_n without_o a_o call_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o be_v defile_v especial_o in_o evil_a time_n when_o man_n be_v heat_v with_o malice_n we_o shall_v altogether_o avoid_v their_o presence_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o high_a priest_n fire_n undo_v peter_n 2_o wicked_a man_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v such_o example_n as_o this_o by_o gather_v from_o thence_o any_o liberty_n to_o sin_n think_v not_o to_o sin_v secure_o because_o peter_n sin_v so_o grievous_o remember_v two_o thing_n if_o thou_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n because_o peter_n so_o sin_v first_o that_o peter_n sin_n bring_v bitter_a grief_n to_o his_o heart_n he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o say_v the_o text_n if_o thou_o will_v as_o well_o consider_v the_o sorrow_n god_n servant_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o offence_n thou_o will_v find_v small_a provocation_n from_o such_o woeful_a precedent_n again_o it_o be_v true_a that_o peter_n sin_v and_o yet_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a
that_o judas_n sin_v and_o be_v damn_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n 3._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o true_a repentance_n viz._n first_o to_o get_v out_o from_o the_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n a_o man_n can_v repent_v and_o yet_o remain_v still_o by_o the_o high-priest_n fire_n second_o to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n by_o true_a godly_a sorrow_n in_o secret_a without_o mourning_n for_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o afflict_a of_o our_o soul_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v peremptory_o require_v joel_n 2._o 12._o jam._n 4._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n psal_n 51._o 4._o here_o be_v diverse_a thing_n worthy_a the_o mark_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n conversion_n for_o first_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n a_o man_n hear_v though_o it_o do_v not_o present_o work_v upon_o he_o yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o in_o aftertime_n may_v be_v very_o powerful_a to_o turn_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o god_n as_o here_o peter_n be_v turn_v by_o remember_v what_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o when_o he_o say_v it_o peter_n make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o it_o again_o we_o may_v gather_v hence_o that_o god_n can_v awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n by_o strange_a operation_n by_o very_o simple_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n as_o here_o the_o conscience_n of_o peter_n be_v excite_v by_o the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n but_o especial_o the_o heart_n of_o peter_n be_v dissolve_v and_o ground_n almost_o to_o powder_n with_o the_o very_a look_n of_o christ_n jesus_n look_v back_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o 5._o here_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v bence_o gather_v that_o great_a offence_n may_v be_v forgive_v if_o they_o be_v true_o humble_v if_o we_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o peter_n do_v we_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o favour_n as_o peter_n be_v beside_o our_o saviour_n that_o foretell_v his_o fall_n annex_v two_o admirable_a consolation_n first_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o godly_a that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v though_o they_o fall_v grievous_o second_o that_o how_o far_o soever_o the_o devil_n prevail_v yet_o all_o his_o temptation_n shall_v be_v but_o like_o a_o winnow_v god_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o to_o waste_v the_o main_a heap_n of_o corruption_n even_o from_o his_o work_n upon_o man_n heart_n through_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o fall_n into_o some_o particular_a corruption_n luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o last_o the_o example_n of_o the_o fall_v of_o godly_a man_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v uphold_v from_o fall_v especial_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v recover_v shall_v strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o warn_v other_o and_o to_o help_v by_o all_o way_n they_o can_v to_o preserve_v other_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n luk._n 22._o 32._o thus_o he_o be_v deny_v by_o peter_n 3._o he_o be_v ill_o entreat_v by_o they_o that_o keep_v he_o bind_v for_o as_o saint_n luke_n show_v chapter_n 22._o they_o mock_v he_o and_o smite_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v blindfolded_z he_o they_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v prophecy_n unto_o we_o who_o it_o be_v that_o smite_v thou_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n blasphemous_o speak_v they_o against_o he_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o lamentable_a spectacle_n of_o that_o disorder_n into_o which_o wretched_a man_n fall_v when_o they_o give_v the_o reins_n to_o their_o wicked_a malice_n and_o think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o punishment_n what_o woeful_a indignity_n be_v these_o these_o base_a jew_n offer_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o blindfold_z and_o buffet_v that_o face_n which_o their_o godly_a forefather_n and_o prophet_n so_o long_v to_o behold_v even_o that_o face_n that_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o sacred_a prophesy_v of_o jesus_n who_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o this_o base_a vulgar_a scorn_v his_o prophesy_v they_o that_o before_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o blaspheme_v and_o deride_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o it_o be_v still_o with_o we_o in_o place_n where_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n dare_v oppose_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n with_o opinion_n they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o punishment_n when_o magistrate_n be_v wicked_a &_o hater_n of_o goodness_n these_o thing_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o multitude_n there_o be_v two_o sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o personal_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o the_o high_a estimation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o can_v be_v more_o palpable_a sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a or_o reprobate_a heart_n than_o to_o loath_a christ_n and_o despise_v prophesy_v again_o note_v another_o madness_n and_o folly_n in_o these_o beast_n they_o think_v they_o can_v hoodwink_v christ_n what_o can_v their_o base_a cover_n hide_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v so_o often_o make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o can_v see_v into_o their_o very_a heart_n will_v god_n be_v blindfolded_a thus_o foolish_a be_v wicked_a man_n and_o this_o mad_a folly_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o man_n among_o we_o that_o think_v they_o have_v the_o skill_n still_o to_o hoodwink_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o know_v their_o secret_a corruption_n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v it_o be_v wonder_n christ_n will_v endure_v such_o mean_a usage_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v look_v high_a than_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o man_n christ_n as_o our_o surety_n suffer_v all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o face_n or_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o those_o contumely_n may_v just_o follow_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o withal_o may_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n if_o we_o suffer_v mean_a usage_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o see_v in_o the_o text_n what_o interpretation_n be_v make_v of_o this_o deal_n of_o they_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o night_n tumultuous_o now_o follow_v the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n for_o in_o the_o morning_n early_o they_o bring_v forth_o jesus_n to_o be_v indict_v and_o hear_v judgement_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o the_o civil_a court_n but_o before_o i_o open_v the_o particular_n our_o heart_n shall_v make_v a_o stand_n and_o think_v of_o the_o general_a with_o amazement_n at_o the_o work_n be_v do_v that_o day_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o dreadful_a sight_n to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o on_o that_o day_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o mortal_a creature_n be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v of_o sinful_a man_n and_o have_v many_o grievous_a thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n oh_o in_o what_o labyrinth_n be_v our_o dead_a heart_n sleep_v that_o so_o prodigious_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o can_v waken_v we_o to_o unspeakable_a sense_n and_o wonder_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o this_o kind_n in_o general_n 1._o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o die_v in_o a_o tumult_n or_o secret_o but_o come_v solemn_o to_o his_o trial_n in_o both_o court_n that_o so_o his_o innocency_n may_v be_v full_o clear_v and_o the_o wicked_a envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 2._o he_o stand_v there_o as_o surety_n for_o we_o that_o be_v obnox_n ous_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n and_o have_v deserve_v by_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a perdition_n 3._o he_o be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o we_o may_v never_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n to_o be_v arraign_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v judgement_n for_o our_o absolution_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o
yea_o as_o lie_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o that_o glory_n can_v run_v into_o their_o sense_n especial_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o estate_n though_o the_o world_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o glory_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o herein_o he_o pay_v for_o our_o affectation_n of_o god_n own_o kingdom_n when_o in_o paradise_n our_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v content_a unless_o they_o be_v god_n or_o like_o the_o almighty_a in_o majesty_n four_o hereby_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o make_v we_o prince_n and_o king_n before_o god_n revel_v 1._o 6._o 2._o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v these_o strange_a indignity_n as_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o clothes_n spit_v upon_o and_o beat_v on_o the_o head_n and_o all_o so_o public_o answ_n first_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v bear_v that_o ignominy_n and_o shameful_a disgrace_n and_o loathe_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o herein_o carry_v our_o filth_n and_o suffer_v that_o abomination_n be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o so_o satisfy_v for_o the_o many_o and_o base_a injury_n which_o we_o have_v do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a name_n second_o that_o he_o may_v here_o leave_v we_o a_o ensample_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o so_o may_v be_v arm_v and_o fence_v against_o all_o the_o scorn_v and_o base_a usage_n we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o wicked_a man_n do_v therefore_o deal_v shameful_o with_o we_o because_o abhor_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v profess_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n from_o god_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v never_o account_v any_o indignity_n strange_a that_o have_v have_v a_o saviour_n that_o suffer_v so_o unspeakable_a mean_a and_o base_a usage_n thus_o in_o general_a now_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_a thing_n do_v to_o jesus_n have_v their_o special_a use_n and_o signification_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o mystery_n as_o 1._o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o clothes_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v expiate_v our_o fall_n in_o adam_n that_o by_o sin_v lose_v our_o garment_n of_o original_a righteousness_n 2._o they_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v that_o excellent_a warrior_n so_o lively_o foretell_v and_o describe_v isaiah_n 63._o 1_o to_o 7._o 3._o he_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v merit_v for_o we_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o care_n and_o bear_v that_o malediction_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o bodily_a labour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v unto_o himself_o a_o royal_a and_o divine_a people_n that_o shall_v compass_v about_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o out_o of_o man_n that_o be_v like_o brier_n and_o thorn_n for_o injustice_n and_o hurtfulness_n do_v he_o gather_v a_o people_n which_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n do_v compass_v he_o about_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o public_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o he_o have_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o sceptre_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v break_v the_o old_a serpent_n head_n for_o they_o write_v that_o a_o reed_n be_v mortiferous_a to_o serpent_n and_o therefore_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chase_n of_o the_o old_a dragon_n he_o take_v a_o reed_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o that_o serpent_n 5._o that_o face_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v of_o angel_n be_v dishonour_v with_o the_o loath_a some_o spittle_n of_o these_o base_a wretch_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v cleanse_v the_o face_n of_o our_o soul_n once_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n from_o the_o filth_n and_o loathsome_a foulness_n that_o temptation_n and_o sin_n have_v leave_v upon_o they_o 6._o they_o take_v off_o his_o purple_a garment_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o put_v off_o 7._o his_o own_o garment_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o again_o to_o signify_v that_o as_o he_o clothe_v his_o own_o body_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o own_o garment_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o immortality_n crucify_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v hitherto_o of_o the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n the_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n after_o his_o arraignment_n follow_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o his_o crucify_a be_v the_o first_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o and_o about_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n six_o thing_n be_v memorable_a in_o the_o story_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v 2._o what_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o way_n and_o before_o he_o be_v crucify_v 3._o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v crucify_v 4._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v crucify_v 5._o the_o thing_n that_o befall_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n 6._o the_o glorious_a testimony_n be_v give_v concern_v he_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n first_o for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o in_o general_n be_v without_o the_o city_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v call_v golgatha_n now_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o four_o reason_n first_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v foresignify_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n upon_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v put_v who_o blood_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o thing_n accurse_v be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n levit._n 1._o 11_o 12._o and_o 6._o 30._o and_o 16._o 27._o heb._n 13._o 11_o 12._o so_o christ_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o bear_v the_o curse_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o unworthy_a the_o society_n of_o man_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v crucify_v without_o jerusalem_n second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n and_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o long_a peaceable_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n but_o must_v seek_v a_o abide_a city_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 13._o 14._o three_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v and_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n not_o care_v what_o indignity_n we_o find_v from_o the_o world_n so_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o jesus_n heb._n 13._o 13._o four_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o particular_a place_n be_v call_v golgotha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n why_o this_o place_n be_v call_v golgotha_n be_v not_o with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v many_o of_o the_o father_n say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o the_o skull_n because_o adam_n be_v bury_v there_o and_o his_o skull_n be_v find_v there_o some_o have_v say_v it_o be_v call_v so_o of_o a_o little_a hill_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n skull_n but_o the_o most_o likely_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o skull_n of_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v be_v execute_v there_o and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o place_n whither_o only_o notorious_a offender_n be_v bring_v and_o beside_o a_o place_n of_o pollution_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o touch_n of_o dead_a body_n now_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o this_o place_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n isaiah_n 53._o 3._o second_o that_o so_o for_o our_o exceed_a consolation_n he_o may_v cure_v the_o barrenness_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o condemn_a man_n who_o justice_n have_v sentence_v to_o die_v and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o lyen_fw-we as_o so_o many_o dead_a man_n skull_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o place_n of_o eternal_a joy_n three_o he_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o filthiness_n
in_o heaven_n we_o must_v all_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o that_o diverse_a point_n out_o of_o his_o prayer_n the_o one_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n only_o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n another_o be_v to_o deal_v particular_o for_o ourselves_o and_o every_o one_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v lord_n remember_v i_o three_o he_o may_v teach_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n even_o to_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o above_o reason_n for_o this_o thief_n believe_v these_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a appearance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v the_o great_a praise_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v when_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o thief_n in_o this_o point_n do_v great_o condemn_v a_o number_n of_o christian_n now_o adays_o the_o thief_n worship_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o believe_v and_o repent_v when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o extreme_a ignominy_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o then_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o now_o especial_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o dishonour_v he_o now_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n here_o be_v consolation_n also_o for_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o suit_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v remember_v we_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o if_o we_o be_v true_o godly_a for_o he_o have_v now_o a_o infinite_a memory_n and_o he_o love_v we_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o remember_v we_o for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o be_v our_o remembrancer_n before_o god_n and_o he_o be_v our_o highpriest_n have_v all_o our_o name_n write_v on_o his_o breastplate_n so_o as_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v still_o look_v upon_o we_o beside_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o at_o such_o a_o price_n that_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o remember_v we_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o it_o go_v with_o we_o here_o and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n forget_v we_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o jesus_n christ_n remember_v we_o in_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n confirm_v in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v best_a to_o do_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v viz._n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o pray_v he_o to_o remember_v we_o and_o withal_o it_o will_v much_o help_v if_o we_o remember_v he_o here_o on_o earth_n to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n desire_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v nothing_o more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o man_n be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o be_v such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o can_v spend_v day_n week_n month_n and_o year_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o remember_v they_o he_o can_v think_v of_o they_o in_o heaven_n if_o they_o forget_v he_o on_o earth_n yea_o if_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o he_o and_o be_v of_o in_o his_o company_n as_o matth._n 7._o 22._o yea_o if_o they_o have_v die_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o other_o thief_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n again_o he_o will_v let_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o know_v they_o not_o all_o such_o naked_a relation_n vanish_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n if_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v never_o have_v forget_v they_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o which_o answer_n we_o may_v observe_v diverse_a thing_n concern_v prayer_n as_o also_o diverse_a thing_n concern_v heaven_n 1._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n get_v great_a suit_n here_o be_v a_o kingdom_n give_v for_o ask_v 2._o that_o poor_a man_n may_v speed_v in_o great_a suit_n as_o well_o as_o great_a man_n a_o poor_a thief_n here_o speed_v as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o patriarch_n or_o a_o king_n what_o can_v abraham_n or_o david_n have_v have_v more_o than_o be_v grant_v to_o this_o thief_n 3._o that_o poor_a sinner_n obtain_v speedy_a audience_n they_o be_v not_o put_v to_o long_a suit_n when_o they_o seek_v the_o great_a thing_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o if_o we_o speed_v not_o present_o with_o god_n it_o be_v long_o of_o ourselves_o or_o god_n delay_n for_o some_o respect_n of_o we_o isaiah_n 65._o 24._o dan._n 9_o 21_o 23._o 4._o that_o christ_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o length_n or_o eloquence_n of_o our_o prayer_n he_o will_v hear_v a_o short_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o long_a he_o love_v a_o plain_a heart_n if_o we_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o ask_v according_a to_o god_n will_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v speed_v now_o concern_v heaven_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o term_n of_o paradise_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o twofold_a paradise_n the_o terrestrial_a where_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v place_v and_o the_o celestial_a into_o which_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v now_o about_o to_o enter_v and_o that_o by_o paradise_n be_v mean_v the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a or_o rather_o the_o blessedness_n of_o glorify_a soul_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n mention_v by_o the_o thief_n and_o saint_n paul_n show_v that_o when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n he_o be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o but_o here_o be_v two_o question_n quest_n 1._o how_o can_v the_o thief_n understand_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o paradise_n see_v no_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v speak_v of_o heaven_n by_o that_o name_n of_o paradise_n answ_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a or_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v so_o common_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v assure_v he_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o term_n quest_n 2._o but_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v heaven_n paradise_n at_o this_o time_n why_o paradise_n and_o why_o at_o this_o time_n ans_fw-fr he_o call_v heaven_n paradise_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o &_o in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a tree_n of_o life_n by_o who_o virtue_n and_o grace_n we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o great_a pleasure_n in_o that_o first_o garden_n the_o tree_n of_o all_o sort_n do_v shadow_n out_o the_o unspeakable_a variety_n of_o heavenly_a delight_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o river_n that_o divide_v itself_o into_o four_o head_n and_o so_o run_v even_o without_o the_o garden_n what_o be_v this_o river_n but_o the_o abundance_n of_o holiness_n flow_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o elect_a gather_v from_o all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o stream_n of_o which_o ocean_n run_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n even_o on_o the_o outside_n of_o paradise_n and_o at_o this_o time_n do_v our_o saviour_n fit_o use_v this_o metaphor_n for_o thereby_o he_o signify_v that_o though_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o place_n of_o banishment_n yet_o in_o death_n god_n banish_v shall_v return_v after_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_n and_o sorrow_n they_o have_v feel_v in_o this_o curse_a world_n they_o shall_v in_o death_n come_v to_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o that_o as_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n mean_v all_o be_v cast_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o first_o paradise_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n that_o have_v at_o that_o time_n satisfy_v god_n wrath_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n will_v let_v all_o the_o godly_a into_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n and_o that_o he_o have_v now_o drive_v away_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o flame_a sword_n and_o so_o the_o passage_n into_o paradise_n be_v open_a yea_o fit_o do_v christ_n talk_v of_o paradise_n now_o because_o now_o be_v the_o very_a time_n in_o which_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v beginning_n to_o be_v
christ_n be_v pierce_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v joh._n 19_o 37._o zach._n 12._o 10._o second_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o import_v as_o eve_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a so_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v form_v out_o of_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a god_n open_v the_o side_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o will_v make_v the_o woman_n and_o so_o god_n open_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v to_o make_v the_o christian_a church_n now_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_v what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n namely_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o guilty_a of_o that_o cruelty_n show_v unto_o christ_n and_o because_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v barren_a and_o unapt_a to_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n we_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o compassion_n to_o melt_v our_o heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o deprecation_n to_o make_v we_o able_a by_o prayer_n to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o beseech_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o propitiation_n make_v in_o christ_n blood_n that_o so_o his_o wrath_n may_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n now_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o miraculous_a as_o be_v think_v and_o wonderful_o mystical_a that_o it_o be_v miraculous_a be_v gather_v from_o that_o extraordinary_a notice_n s._n john_n take_v of_o it_o john_n 19_o 34._o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o wherein_o the_o miracle_n shall_v lie_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v there_o be_v a_o skin_n that_o enclose_v the_o heart_n call_v pericardium_n which_o hold_v water_n in_o it_o that_o cool_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o life_n that_o if_o it_o be_v consume_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o creature_n shall_v live_v now_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o wonder_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o in_o death_n especial_o such_o a_o painful_a death_n as_o christ_n be_v that_o water_n be_v consume_v and_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o the_o heart_n strive_v for_o life_n yet_o in_o christ_n who_o die_v not_o only_o willing_o but_o also_o before_o the_o time_n he_o need_v to_o die_v with_o the_o pain_n the_o water_n be_v still_o in_o that_o bag_n or_o skin_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o spear_n pierce_v the_o heart_n both_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v forth_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o fall_v out_o diverse_a be_v assign_v for_o first_o hereby_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v infallible_o prove_v for_o no_o creature_n can_v live_v if_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o pericardium_n be_v pierce_v and_o it_o concern_v our_o salvation_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v indeed_o and_o not_o in_o appearance_n second_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v by_o this_o suffering_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o dreadful_a mystery_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n that_o bring_v with_o he_o for_o our_o saluavation_n both_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n to_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n to_o make_v full_a atonement_n before_o god_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o blood_n also_o moses_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o bodily_a deliverance_n come_v by_o water_n when_o he_o go_v through_o the_o red-sea_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o blood_n for_o atonement_n john_n baptist_n when_o he_o bring_v tiding_n of_o spiritual_a deliverance_n he_o come_v by_o water_n wash_v man_n to_o signify_v repentance_n but_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n that_o he_o can_v exhibit_v and_o his_o water_n be_v but_o symbolical_a and_o significative_a but_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o not_o only_o pour_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o witness_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o they_o also_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 8._o for_o as_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n in_o he_o viz._n the_o father_n who_o testify_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o and_o the_o word_n who_o testify_v both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o testify_v as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act._n 2._o so_o there_o be_v three_o on_o earth_n that_o testify_v viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n of_o mortification_n which_o wash_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o stain_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o justification_n for_o a_o believer_n rely_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pacification_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v effectual_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o water_n to_o wash_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n nor_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o shed_v both_o water_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n now_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o by_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o these_o also_o receive_v all_o their_o life_n and_o force_n from_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n now_o the_o use_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o dreadful_a mystery_n shall_v be_v to_o fly_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o comfort_n against_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n do_v run_v that_o fountain_n that_o be_v open_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zach._n 12._o 1._o though_o our_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o loathsome_a yet_o in_o this_o fountain_n they_o may_v be_v clean_o wash_v away_o but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o get_v this_o fountain_n within_o we_o this_o miraculous_a fountain_n i_o say_v that_o run_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v indeed_o a_o part_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sound_a fruit_n of_o mortification_n and_o by_o the_o solid_a tran_v quilitie_n of_o our_o conscience_n believe_v the_o expiation_n make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o as_o very_o as_o if_o that_o blood_n have_v be_v real_o sprinkle_v upon_o our_o heart_n some_o divine_n do_v observe_v another_o mystery_n in_o this_o water_n and_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o observe_v that_o as_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n come_v the_o woman_n that_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n so_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n come_v redemption_n and_o oblation_n from_o that_o deceive_n thus_o of_o the_o pierce_a of_o christ_n side_n after_o his_o death_n the_o testimony_n give_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o death_n be_v partly_o divine_a and_o partly_o humane_a the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v three_o the_o earthquake_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n matth._n 27._o 51_o 52._o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n may_v signify_v diverse_a thing_n as_o first_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o the_o earth_n tremble_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v the_o law_n on_o sinai_n psal_n 67._o 8_o 9_o and_o as_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v melt_v and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n consume_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o so_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n do_v he_o homage_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o seem_v so_o despise_v among_o man_n second_o the_o horrible_a indignity_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o kill_a christ_n the_o senseless_a creature_n tremble_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n die_v and_o the_o creator_n
be_v slay_v by_o the_o creature_n which_o also_o upbraid_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v move_v with_o such_o a_o object_n especial_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o stir_v with_o remorse_n for_o so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n three_o this_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v think_v to_o signify_v and_o foretell_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o so_o as_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 12._o 26_o 27._o the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n 1._o do_v upbraid_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o very_a rock_n the_o rock_n cleave_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v unmoved_a 2._o it_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o earthquake_n viz._n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n carry_v by_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n will_v be_v of_o force_n to_o tear_v and_o rend_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n though_o they_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o rock_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n signify_v that_o christ_n death_n have_v vanquish_v death_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o grave_n long_o and_o withal_o it_o tell_v the_o jew_n aforehand_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o roll_n great_a stone_n upon_o christ_n grave_n for_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o do_v they_o what_o they_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n arise_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v make_v some_o divine_n think_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o open_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n though_o saint_n matthew_n reckon_v this_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o concern_v christ_n death_n thus_o of_o the_o testimony_n divine_a the_o humane_a testimony_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a centurion_n and_o the_o soldier_n with_o he_o who_o fear_v and_o glorify_a god_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o the_o execution_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v matth._n 27._o 54._o mark_n 15._o 19_o luke_n 23._o 47_o 48._o and_o this_o testimony_n show_v 1._o the_o marvelous_a senselessness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o these_o man_n that_o be_v pagan_n and_o these_o poor_a plebeian_n shall_v be_v so_o affect_v with_o fear_n and_o wonder_n and_o give_v such_o a_o honourable_a testimony_n to_o the_o innocence_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n when_o these_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o obstinate_o averse_a and_o hostily_fw-mi mind_v it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v prodigious_o sinful_a and_o hard_a heart_a and_o withal_o it_o show_v what_o a_o plague_n a_o hard_a heart_n be_v whereso_o ever_o it_o be_v find_v though_o in_o learned_a or_o great_a man_n though_o god_n shake_v the_o earth_n tear_v the_o rock_n open_v the_o grave_n and_o though_o he_o make_v stranger_n to_o confess_v his_o glory_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v easy_a with_o christ_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o cause_n even_o in_o the_o hard_a time_n though_o judas_n betray_v he_o peter_z deny_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n fly_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v make_v a_o centurion_n a_o soldier_n a_o pagan_a to_o do_v the_o work_v his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v do_v he_o can_v glorify_v himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n if_o need_v be_v psal_n 8._o 2._o bury_v act._n 13._o 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o they_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o christ_n be_v bury_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o among_o us._n concern_v his_o burial_n i_o propound_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v be_v bury_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v 3._o the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bury_v 4._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v bury_v 5._o the_o time_n how_o long_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o grave_n our_o saviour_n body_n be_v bury_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o have_v prophesy_v of_o it_o see_v isaiah_n 53._o 9_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v true_o dead_a 3._o that_o he_o may_v pursue_v and_o overcome_v death_n in_o his_o own_o cell_n or_o den_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v bury_v our_o sin_n with_o he_o and_o for_o ever_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o burial_n may_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o immersion_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o spiritual_a burial_n with_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o 6._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v our_o burial_n to_o we_o and_o so_o expel_v from_o we_o that_o horror_n and_o fear_n we_o may_v conceive_v about_o our_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 7._o that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o thence_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o provide_v honest_a and_o decent_a burial_n for_o they_o such_o as_o may_v answer_v the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o our_o resurrection_n man_n body_n shall_v rise_v and_o to_o signify_v so_o much_o we_o shall_v lay_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n as_o in_o a_o safe_a place_n to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v that_o may_v be_v diverse_o answer_v 1._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o note_a place_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o that_o so_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v of_o his_o death_n or_o truth_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o so_o of_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v remove_v the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o vision_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o name_n jerusalem_n signify_v may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v procure_v by_o christ_n rest_v i_o say_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a 2._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n thereby_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o as_o our_o unrest_n begin_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o here_o in_o a_o garden_n do_v the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o rest_n and_o so_o begin_v our_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v we_o hope_v that_o as_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n so_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n we_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a return_n to_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o garden_n of_o rest_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v take_v from_o the_o calamity_n of_o life_n into_o heavenly_a rest_n 3._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n that_o so_o his_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o cavil_n and_o say_v his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o secret_a hole_n or_o passage_n under_o ground_n and_o withal_o to_o signify_v what_o the_o state_n of_o our_o natural_a heart_n be_v when_o christ_n come_v spiritual_o to_o rest_v in_o our_o soul_n he_o must_v hew_v he_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n if_o he_o get_v room_n in_o our_o heart_n 4._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v new_a that_o thereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n make_v new_a and_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o withal_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o no_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v new_a 5._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o never_o man_n be_v lay_v lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v cavil_n and_o say_v it_o be_v some_o other_o that_o be_v rise_v or_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o virtue_n of_o touch_v some_o other_o corpse_n see_v 2_o king_n 13._o 21._o 6._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o man_n sepulchre_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v
ghost_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n for_o in_o the_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la all_o the_o trinity_n work_n but_o yet_o in_o their_o order_n god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n second_o he_o rise_v by_o a_o way_n that_o never_o man_n rise_v and_o not_o as_o other_o man_n have_v rise_v or_o shall_v rise_v by_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o viz._n as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n rev._n 1._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o 23._o not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o our_o head_n and_o surety_n he_o see_v no_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o other_o dead_a body_n do_v and_o he_o rise_v to_o immortal_a life_n never_o to_o die_v again_o whereas_o lazarus_n and_o other_o that_o be_v raise_v be_v raise_v but_o to_o a_o mortal_a life_n they_o be_v to_o die_v again_o he_o be_v the_o first_o thaâ—_n ever_o rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n three_o he_o rise_v in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v luk._n 24._o 39_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o comfort_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o debt_n that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v imprison_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o do_v the_o better_a assure_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n four_o he_o rise_v invitis_fw-la custodibus_fw-la whether_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n will_v or_o not_o and_o smite_v they_o with_o great_a amazement_n to_o show_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n he_o that_o can_v conquer_v they_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o appearance_n to_o oppose_v they_o but_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v as_o easy_o defeat_v all_o his_o enemy_n that_o only_o differ_v from_o his_o people_n only_o in_o greatness_n of_o earthly_a power_n if_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o may_v rise_v again_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o arm_a troop_n fist_o he_o rise_v with_o a_o earthquake_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v signify_v first_o that_o the_o earth_n do_v he_o homage_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o as_o her_o lord_n and_o proprietary_n second_o that_o as_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o his_o death_n so_o now_o as_o it_o be_v be_v exalt_v for_o joy_n that_o she_o be_v to_o render_v he_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a three_o that_o christ_n will_v shake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o his_o gospel_n heb._n 12._o four_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n can_v and_o will_v make_v the_o earth_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n last_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o by_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n to_o signify_v that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v as_o judge_n that_o send_v some_o officer_n to_o fetch_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o release_v he_o five_o but_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o ans_fw-fr first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o have_v foretell_v it_o psal_n 16._o 10._o joh._n 20._o 9_o mat._n 26._o 54._o second_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o foretell_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o rise_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v down_o of_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o for_o first_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n love_v his_o son_n and_o can_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o death_n beside_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v absurd_a for_o he_o to_o abide_v in_o death_n that_o give_v all_o other_o life_n three_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o innocent_a and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o nothing_o and_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o there_o death_n can_v reign_v thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n three_o such_o be_v the_o office_n of_o he_o that_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n as_o be_v show_v before_o he_o must_v declare_v god_n name_n to_o his_o brethren_n he_o must_v make_v intercession_n he_o must_v reign_v as_o a_o king_n everlasting_a all_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o he_o abide_v in_o death_n four_o because_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n for_o his_o resurrection_n in_o god_n eternal_a council_n psal_n 2._o 7._o commpare_v with_o act._n 13._o 32._o 33._o five_o that_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v jonas_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n mat._n 12._o 39_o so_o be_v adam_n wake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o his_o side_n 〈◊〉_d be_v samson_n that_o break_v asunder_o the_o bar_n and_o gate_n and_o be_v deliver_v so_o be_v david_n that_o be_v so_o often_o oppress_v and_o yet_o exalt_v to_o the_o kingdom_n psal_n 86._o 13._o concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o scripture_n record_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n forty_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n appear_v to_o many_o at_o several_a time_n show_v himself_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v order_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n so_o be_v he_o forty_o day_n in_o give_v order_n about_o the_o new_a law_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o office_n appoint_v he_o by_o his_o father_n in_o fast_v forty_o day_n do_v now_o take_v forty_o day_n both_o to_o lay_v down_o that_o office_n and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n now_o concern_v these_o apparition_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o appear_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v for_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n stay_v a_o while_n upon_o earth_n and_o appear_v at_o several_a time_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o it_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act._n 10._o 40_o 41._o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v for_o our_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v give_v order_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n over_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o may_v appoint_v all_o the_o alteration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v the_o christian_a world_n act._n 1._o 3._o and_o thus_o he_o institute_v the_o several_a order_n of_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n grant_v full_a commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n act._n 28._o 18._o eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o day_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v by_o appointment_n from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n with_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n order_v afterward_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v give_v gift_n unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o erect_v the_o christian_a world_n joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o eph._n 4._o promise_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o full_o act._n 1._o 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o 1._o negative_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o world_n not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n not_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n act._n 10._o 41._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v first_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n job._n 18._o 36._o second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o need_v the_o help_n and_o patronage_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o world_n in_o business_n of_o his_o kingdom_n three_o that_o his_o kingdom_n come_v not_o by_o external_a observation_n and_o be_v not_o object_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n luk._n 17._o 20_o 21._o joh._n 20._o 29._o four_o that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o a_o privation_n of_o all_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n and_o other_o despiser_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o
note_v and_o his_o word_n be_v word_n of_o salutation_n and_o word_n of_o commission_n in_o the_o salutation_n he_o wish_v or_o rather_o command_v peace_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v much_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o withal_o they_o may_v thence_o gather_v that_o as_o any_o man_n do_v more_o further_a and_o dispatch_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o shall_v more_o abound_v in_o inward_a peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o if_o we_o have_v peace_n within_o we_o shall_v not_o great_o care_v what_o trouble_v or_o difficulty_n we_o meet_v withal_o without_o the_o word_n of_o commission_n declare_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n in_o preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n both_o by_o sign_n and_o by_o promise_n the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n be_v great_a for_o as_o god_n send_v christ_n so_o christ_n send_v they_o on_o embassage_n to_o the_o world_n they_o do_v no_o other_o work_n than_o what_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o own_o son_n the_o sign_n that_o shall_v confirm_v they_o be_v that_o christ_n breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o may_v confirm_v they_o two_o way_n viz._n both_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o hearer_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n for_o their_o sufficiency_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v qualify_v they_o and_o inspire_v they_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o hearer_n they_o must_v take_v comfort_n for_o that_o god_n that_o make_v a_o creation_n of_o life_n in_o man_n by_o breathe_v upon_o he_o can_v and_o will_v breathe_v spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o dead_a world_n by_o their_o preach_n the_o promise_n annex_v to_o their_o commission_n be_v that_o who_o soever_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v public_o or_o private_o remit_v their_o pardon_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o whosoever_o shall_v for_o their_o impenitency_n and_o contumacy_n be_v by_o they_o bind_v over_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o according_a to_o the_o malediction_n pronounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v ratify_v their_o act_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o present_a account_n of_o they_o as_o person_n reject_v of_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o five_o apparition_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 40._o day_n we_o read_v of_o six_o other_o apparition_n the_o first_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n be_v present_a joh._n 20._o 24_o etc._n etc._n where_o i_o note_v only_o two_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apparition_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n which_o be_v very_o grievous_a as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o fault_n viz._n forgetfulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v foretell_v his_o resurrection_n and_o wilful_a blindness_n for_o though_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o they_o as_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v yet_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o withal_o a_o insolent_a limit_v of_o god_n that_o unless_o he_o may_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n he_o protest_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v which_o as_o it_o show_v what_o wickedness_n may_v lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n so_o it_o exalt_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o compassion_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v show_v mercy_n in_o cure_v such_o christian_n but_o yet_o observe_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n upon_o such_o wayward_a christian_n first_o he_o be_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n viz._n eight_o day_n without_o comfort_n and_o beside_o he_o lose_v that_o glorious_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a apparition_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apparition_n observe_v both_o the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o circumstance_n be_v report_v vers_fw-la 26._o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a apparition_n of_o purpose_n to_o help_v the_o faith_n of_o thomas_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o tell_v he_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v direct_v either_o by_o way_n of_o salutation_n to_o all_o the_o disciple_n or_o by_o special_a appellation_n to_o thomas_n in_o the_o salutation_n he_o wish_v they_o peace_n as_o he_o do_v before_o to_o show_v they_o that_o in_o this_o world_n in_o do_v their_o work_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o if_o they_o can_v possess_v a_o heart_n and_o conscience_n within_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n though_o in_o all_o outward_a thing_n they_o find_v trouble_v in_o the_o word_n to_o thomas_n i_o observe_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v and_o the_o effect_n in_o thomas_n and_o our_o saviour_n reply_n in_o his_o first_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o hear_v every_o word_n thomas_n have_v say_v in_o his_o absence_n he_o call_v to_o he_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o wilful_a limitation_n but_o withal_o give_v he_o a_o lash_n for_o his_o unbelief_n vers_fw-la 27._o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o wayward_a christian_n even_o when_o god_n do_v most_o comfort_n they_o to_o meet_v with_o secret_a jerk_n from_o god_n and_o withal_o they_o may_v see_v that_o though_o man_n will_v forget_v their_o wilfulness_n yet_o christ_n remember_v it_o and_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o reply_n afterward_o when_o they_o reform_v and_o do_v their_o best_a yet_o their_o comfort_n be_v mix_v with_o their_o dispraise_n the_o effect_n in_o thomas_n be_v a_o excellent_a confession_n excel_v the_o most_o confession_n have_v be_v make_v before_o express_v more_o than_o be_v in_o question_n and_o much_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n both_o in_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o resolve_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o when_o he_o say_v with_o such_o word_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n which_o show_v how_o christ_n can_v glorify_v his_o power_n in_o make_v weak_a christian_n sometime_o to_o express_v more_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n than_o strong_a christian_n in_o the_o reply_n our_o saviour_n commend_v that_o faith_n most_o that_o rest_v least_o upon_o sense_n and_o feeling_n the_o second_o apparition_n be_v to_o seven_o of_o the_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v to_o fish_v joh._n 21._o 1_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v observe_v either_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o apparition_n or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o or_o be_v take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n itself_o about_o the_o time_n i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o clear_v a_o doubt_n which_o be_v this_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n by_o a_o message_n send_v they_o by_o the_o woman_n from_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v he_o on_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n matth._n 28._o 10._o 16._o now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o time_n of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a apparition_n that_o they_o tarry_v many_o day_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o tarry_v in_o jerusalem_n eight_o day_n because_o of_o the_o passeover_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v now_o go_v into_o that_o place_n in_o galilee_n now_o for_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v they_o be_v seven_o of_o they_o of_o different_a condition_n peter_n and_o thomas_n have_v fall_v shameful_o nathaniel_n be_v no_o apostle_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n without_o guile_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n have_v believe_v after_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n two_o other_o disciple_n be_v not_o name_v and_o towards_o all_o these_o in_o a_o different_a respect_n be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n show_v christ_n will_v manifest_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o constant_a christian_n but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v and_o repent_v nor_o only_o to_o apostle_n but_o to_o private_a christian_n not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o eminent_a disciple_n but_o to_o such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o now_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n the_o thing_n i_o shall_v observe_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o either_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o outward_a thing_n or_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o estate_n of_o godly_a man_n i_o note_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o
society_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o that_o family_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o family_n and_o society_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n six_o the_o witness_n be_v first_o angel_n act._n 1._o and_o that_o for_o diverse_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o testimony_n now_o that_o he_o be_v to_o show_v the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n see_v he_o have_v use_v they_o and_o their_o testimony_n and_o service_n at_o his_o conception_n nativity_n tentation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o beside_o their_o testimony_n be_v use_v to_o appease_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o so_o meek_a and_o love_a a_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o further_o to_o reach_v they_o that_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o will_v protect_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o witness_n be_v the_o disciple_n themselves_o this_o article_n contain_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n to_o give_v they_o first_o teacher_n of_o it_o assurance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n that_o with_o the_o more_o liberty_n &_o power_n they_o may_v urge_v faith_n in_o their_o hearer_n see_v they_o bring_v they_o what_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o see_v and_o feel_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 2._o if_o any_o ask_v why_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o ascend_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o disciple_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n that_o have_v make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o abasement_n and_o beside_o here_o by_o all_o the_o world_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n of_o purpose_n withhold_v from_o man_n other_o way_n of_o information_n the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v diverse_a 1._o to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n shadow_v out_o christ_n ascension_n and_o go_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 7._o 26._o and_o 6._o 20._o and_o 8._o 4._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v by_o he_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_o perform_v all_o that_o concord_n our_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o his_o ascension_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o triumph_n and_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n after_o his_o most_o absolute_a victory_n and_o conquest_n 3._o that_o have_v overcome_v death_n he_o may_v now_o enter_v upon_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 5._o for_o then_o be_v the_o singular_a glory_n of_o christ_n make_v manifest_a when_o as_o homo-deus_a or_o god-man_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o sight_n the_o angel_n have_v never_o see_v before_o whither_o may_v belong_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 24._o 7._o open_v you_o prince_n your_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o 4._o that_o he_o may_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o before_o god_n and_o angel_n exercise_v a_o perfect_a triumph_n over_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o air_n that_o have_v assault_v he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v spoil_v and_o now_o make_v to_o attend_v the_o chariot_n of_o his_o triumph_n 5._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v that_o angel_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o 6._o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n heb._n 9_o 24._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 34._o which_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n alone_o and_o carry_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o precious_a stone_n but_o the_o people_n stand_v a_o great_a way_n off_o shut_v out_o in_o the_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v their_o prayer_n there_o which_o be_v carry_v in_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o great_a way_n off_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n here_o we_o make_v our_o moan_n and_o prayer_n with_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o there_o do_v jesus_n carry_v our_o name_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o present_v himself_o for_o we_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o cover_v and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n 7._o that_o he_o may_v open_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o make_v a_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o we_o which_o sin_n have_v shut_v up_o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20._o ezech._n 44._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o he_o say_v he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o joh._n 14._o 2._o 3._o and_o 20._o 20._o 17._o for_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n thereby_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a pledge_n he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n we_o may_v have_v assurance_n to_o ascend_v thither_o also_o in_o due_a time_n eph._n 2._o 6._o 8._o that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n as_o a_o most_o divine_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o by_o he_o may_v fill_v we_o with_o unutterable_a assistance_n and_o qualify_v we_o with_o diverse_a gift_n joh._n 16._o 7._o psal_n 68_o 19_o eph._n 4._o 10_o 11._o 9_o that_o our_o affection_n may_v not_o be_v misplace_v on_o earth_n or_o on_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o mind_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3._o 1._o the_o use_v follow_v and_o be_v 1_o for_o information_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o christ_n triumph_n in_o ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o that_o glorious_a heaven_n in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n but_o perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v elias_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n before_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v this_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o singular_a thing_n answ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n and_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n for_o first_o he_o ascend_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v covenant_v with_o god_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o so_o do_v open_a heaven_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n ascend_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o other_o second_o elias_n go_v to_o heaven_n have_v not_o first_o taste_v of_o death_n but_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o before_o his_o ascension_n three_o elias_n ascend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o christ_n ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n four_o elias_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o christ_n as_o lord_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n five_o elias_n go_v into_o heaven_n only_o for_o himself_o christ_n open_v heaven_n for_o we_o also_o 2_o for_o consolation_n and_o so_o this_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o great_a consolation_n to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v especial_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o we_o by_o it_o which_o may_v be_v partly_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o for_o first_o we_o get_v heaven_n open_a for_o we_o by_o it_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o which_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n stop_v the_o way_n into_o paradise_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o adam_n shut_v heaven_n and_o the_o second_o open_v it_o open_v it_o i_o say_v for_o we_o for_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n in_o our_o person_n to_o take_v possession_n for_o we_o so_o as_o we_o do_v actual_o possess_v heaven_n in_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v there_o and_o our_o head_n be_v there_o god_n
be_v in_o this_o world_n 7._o in_o the_o case_n of_o public_a danger_n and_o distress_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o seem_a prosperity_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o from_o this_o article_n we_o may_v gather_v and_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o confusion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o these_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n show_v eph._n 1._o 20._o etc._n etc._n psal_n 110._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26_o 27._o dan._n 2._o 44._o and_o 7._o 14._o the_o seven_o article_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_n 10._o 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o article_n contain_v a_o four_o degree_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o former_a especial_o of_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o show_v one_o point_n of_o his_o greatness_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n some_o divide_v these_o four_o article_n thus_o one_o tell_v of_o what_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n viz._n rose_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o tell_v how_o he_o go_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o tell_v of_o his_o estate_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o four_o of_o his_o return_n to_o the_o earth_n again_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o teach_v and_o explicate_v of_o this_o article_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o urge_v in_o so_o many_o place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o because_o it_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o most_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n heb._n 6._o 2._o act._n 10._o 42._o and_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o most_o effectual_a to_o awaken_v the_o carnal_a &_o secure_a heart_n of_o man_n act._n 24._o 26._o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n act._n 17._o 31._o and_o the_o more_o proper_a for_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n but_o because_o man_n be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n forgetful_a of_o it_o yea_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o scoffer_n against_o it_o according_a as_o s._n peter_n foretell_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o concern_v this_o judgement_n i_o intend_v to_o show_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1._o what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v 2._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n 3._o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v 4._o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 5._o where_o the_o place_n will_v be_v 6._o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v 7._o the_o sign_n of_o this_o judgement_n 8._o the_o form_n or_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o first_o what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n this_o shall_v be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o and_o the_o property_n be_v seven_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o will_v certain_o come_v upon_o man_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o because_o so_o many_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v it_o it_o have_v be_v proclaim_v and_o man_n warn_v and_o summon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n henoch_n give_v notice_n of_o it_o jude_n 15._o so_o do_v moses_n deut._n 32._o and_o david_n psal_n 50._o and_o solomon_n eccles_n 11._o 9_o and_o daniel_n ch_n 7._o 13._o and_o joel_n ch_n 3._o and_o malachi_n ch_n 4._o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o matt._n 24._o and_o paul_n 2_o thess_n 1._o and_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o &_o john_n reu._n 20._o and_o jude_n v_o 6._o here_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n second_o because_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o world_n full_a judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v up_o on_o god_n justice_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n for_o in_o this_o world_n many_o time_n godly_a man_n be_v in_o great_a affliction_n as_o lazarus_n &_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o great_a prosperity_n as_o dives_fw-la now_o if_o god_n be_v just_a he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o world_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o expect_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o will_v give_v every_o man_n his_o due_n if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n in_o this_o world_n then_o certain_o will_v god_n find_v a_o time_n to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o satan_n family_n three_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o be_v now_o in_o many_o thing_n hide_v rom._n 2._o 5._o many_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o and_o many_o thing_n be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v man_n heart_n now_o boil_v against_o many_o thing_n they_o hear_v in_o god_n word_n or_o observe_v in_o god_n work_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v overcome_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 50._o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v clear_v himself_o before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n four_o god_n work_n of_o judgement_n do_v already_o show_n that_o he_o conceive_v such_o a_o infinite_a wrath_n against_o sin_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o find_v a_o time_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o drown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o torment_a of_o mankind_n with_o a_o world_n of_o disease_n and_o misery_n the_o sweep_a away_o of_o many_o thousand_o together_o by_o pestilence_n or_o sword_n the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o all_o man_n show_v that_o god_n will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o man_n way_n and_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n beside_o every_o man_n conscience_n natural_o fear_v a_o supreme_a judge_n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n man_n shall_v live_v so_o as_o to_o provide_v that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o that_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v immediate_a god_n himself_o shall_v judge_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v call_v god_n judgement_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mediate_a judgement_n when_o god_n judge_v by_o man_n as_o deut._n 1._o 17._o psal_n 72._o 1._o psal_n 50._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n man_n have_v receive_v their_o doom_n sometime_o from_o man_n sometime_o from_o god_n either_o judge_v they_o by_o his_o word_n or_o afflict_v they_o by_o his_o particular_a judgement_n but_o these_o be_v all_o the_o first_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n after_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o trial_n or_o sentence_n or_o execution_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o terrible_a for_o wicked_a man_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reverse_v of_o this_o sentence_n as_o in_o this_o life_n upon_o repentance_n there_o may_v be_v of_o other_o judgement_n jer._n 18._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o for_o this_o sentence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o appeal_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a judgement_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o all_o must_v appear_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o will_v be_v more_o distinct_o show_v afterward_o god_n have_v his_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o man_n in_o this_o world_n both_o in_o life_n judge_v both_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n psal_n 7._o 12._o and_o in_o death_n when_o he_o pass_v a_o particular_a sentence_n upon_o every_o man_n but_o this_o be_v judgement_n of_o all_o man_n together_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o open_a and_o manifest_a judgement_n where_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v even_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o all_o man_n even_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n god_n have_v his_o secret_a judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n when_o he_o consume_v they_o like_o a_o moth_n isaiah_n 51._o 8._o and_o plague_n they_o in_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o state_n in_o the_o thing_n the_o world_n observe_v not_o but_o at_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o open_v before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o serve_v for_o exceed_a terror_n to_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v it_o such_o a_o shame_n to_o do_v
not_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o body_n corruption_n put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o mortality_n put_v on_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o 3._o the_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o world_n of_o man_n and_o evil_a angel_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o christ_n shall_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n from_o all_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n even_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n all_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v or_o change_v even_o all_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a matth._n 24._o 31._o and_o 25._o 32._o 4._o the_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a which_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n before_o the_o trial_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o before_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o man_n cause_n matth._n 25._o 32._o where_o by_o the_o way_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v as_o first_o that_o wicked_a man_n to_o their_o terror_n shall_v then_o have_v that_o do_v by_o christ_n which_o now_o in_o their_o malice_n and_o jollity_n they_o so_o much_o strive_v to_o do_v themselves_o now_o they_o shun_v the_o godly_a and_o think_v the_o town_n the_o worse_a to_o live_v in_o where_o they_o be_v settle_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v any_o number_n of_o they_o at_o that_o day_n as_o their_o grievous_a punishment_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o godly_a take_v from_o they_o never_o more_o to_o live_v among_o they_o second_o we_o gather_v hence_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o perfect_a separation_n no_o not_o in_o the_o best_a church_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o make_v this_o be_v show_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o good_a corn_n and_o of_o the_o draw-net_n that_o catch_v both_o bad_a and_o good_a fish_n three_o note_v the_o title_n give_v to_o both_o sort_n of_o people_n christ_n call_v the_o good_a sheep_n and_o the_o bad_a goat_n to_o give_v man_n before_o hand_n a_o intimation_n of_o their_o estate_n if_o they_o will_v try_v themselves_o by_o these_o similitude_n they_o may_v know_v now_o how_o it_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o then_o goat_n be_v know_v to_o be_v creature_n that_o though_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o same_o pasture_n with_o sheep_n yet_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o any_o bound_n but_o be_v unruly_a and_o beside_o be_v creature_n of_o very_a ill_a smell_n these_o resemble_v all_o such_o ungodly_a man_n as_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o godly_a prove_v unruly_a and_o rebellious_a and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o many_o thing_n against_o their_o knowledge_n sin_n wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o and_o they_o also_o shadow_v out_o that_o prophannesse_n by_o which_o ungodly_a man_n discover_v themselves_o by_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o every_o place_n they_o come_v in_o so_o as_o they_o leave_v a_o ill_o send_v behind_o they_o the_o very_a place_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o now_o sheep_n resemble_v true_a christian_n and_o so_o true_a christian_n be_v like_o sheep_n in_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o teachablenes_n christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o joh._n 10._o a_o sudden_a whistle_n startle_v sheep_n so_o as_o they_o come_v in_o and_o be_v drive_v whither_o the_o shepherd_n will_v whereas_o goat_n and_o swine_n will_v not_o be_v drive_v without_o much_o toil_n and_o labour_n second_o in_o sociableness_n sheep_n will_v sort_v with_o sheep_n and_o not_o with_o swine_n and_o will_v not_o easy_o live_v but_o in_o the_o company_n of_o sheep_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o godly_a their_o life_n be_v uncomfortable_a if_o either_o they_o be_v force_v to_o dwell_v where_o the_o wicked_a be_v or_o where_o they_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a three_o in_o profitablenesse_n a_o sheep_n be_v profitable_a in_o all_o thing_n about_o he_o and_o therein_o resemble_v the_o good_a work_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o who_o every_o thing_n be_v profitable_a their_o prayer_n their_o practice_n their_o example_n their_o work_n of_o mercy_n their_o piety_n yea_o their_o very_a affliction_n be_v profitable_a not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o other_o also_o four_o in_o their_o patience_n they_o be_v quiet_a in_o adversity_n like_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o be_v godly_a man_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n that_o afflict_v they_o persecute_v they_o and_o oppress_v &_o defraud_v they_o now_o by_o these_o thing_n must_v man_n try_v themselves_o thus_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o judggment_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o trial_n follow_v where_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o about_o what_o the_o trial_n shall_v be_v 2._o by_o what_o law_n man_n shall_v receive_v their_o trial_n 3._o by_o what_o evidence_n they_o shall_v be_v try_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n that_o the_o trial_n shall_v be_v about_o the_o work_n of_o all_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v examine_v about_o their_o work_n and_o the_o procede_a shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o these_o and_o other_o scripture_n show_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o rom._n 2._o 6._o if_o any_o say_v that_o then_o it_o seem_v faith_n shall_v not_o be_v inquire_v after_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o shall_v as_o be_v plain_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o for_o by_o their_o work_n their_o faith_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o world_n and_o faith_n itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a work_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a joh._n 6._o 29._o if_o any_o say_v further_o that_o hereby_o be_v import_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v then_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n and_o be_v save_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v then_o according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o for_o their_o work_n god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n will_v give_v reward_n according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o not_o for_o their_o work_n nor_o will_v their_o work_n then_o justify_v they_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o true_o righteous_a in_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v that_o this_o may_v discourage_v poor_a christain_v and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o give_v of_o alm_n there_o be_v good_a work_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o every_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n work_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n be_v good_a work_n as_o well_o as_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n a_o poor_a man_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o a_o rich_a man_n about_o the_o trial_n of_o wicked_a man_n also_o diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v object_v as_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o original_a sin_n be_v bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o work_n i_o answer_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o work_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o adam_n and_o impute_v to_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o their_o actual_a sin_n second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o other_o man_n work_n and_o so_o be_v judge_v for_o more_o work_n than_o their_o own_o work_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o parent_n sin_n may_v reach_v to_o their_o child_n commandment_n 2._o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sentence_n at_o that_o day_n only_a child_n may_v then_o be_v judge_v for_o their_o parent_n sin_n and_o other_o for_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o that_o be_v only_o as_o other_o man_n evil_a work_n become_v they_o either_o by_o consent_n or_o partake_v or_o imitation_n matth._n 23._o 35._o there_o be_v another_o case_n that_o concern_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o that_o day_n and_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n either_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a how_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_v that_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o actual_a work_n die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n about_o infant_n be_v not_o clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v that_o as_o a_o
can_v imagine_v any_o true_a praise_n of_o friendship_n that_o can_v be_v there_o want_v to_o any_o of_o that_o society_n the_o four_o be_v the_o actual_a donation_n of_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n will_v then_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v what_o their_o heart_n can_v wish_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n they_o receive_v then_o as_o their_o own_o all_o that_o ever_o god_n make_v now_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o these_o arise_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o delight_n above_o imagination_n not_o only_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o all_o his_o sense_n be_v take_v up_o with_o perpetual_a admiration_n and_o refresh_v be_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o inâ—â—riated_v with_o those_o river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n contain_v the_o thrust_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o hell_n where_o all_o the_o damn_a must_v suffer_v first_o abjection_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o deprivation_n of_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o all_o that_o may_v comfort_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n second_o the_o gnaw_a of_o conscience_n upon_o the_o eternal_a remembrance_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n three_o unutterable_a torment_n in_o fire_n unquenchable_a four_o the_o horrid_a presence_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n all_o which_o be_v make_v more_o grievous_a by_o the_o impossibility_n to_o find_v either_o ease_n or_o end_n the_o life_n they_o loathe_v they_o must_v live_v and_o the_o death_n they_o desire_v they_o shall_v never_o find_v oh_o that_o man_n can_v be_v warn_v in_o time_n to_o provide_v that_o they_o never_o come_v into_o that_o place_n that_o message_n dives_fw-la will_v have_v send_v to_o his_o brethren_n be_v bring_v unto_o man_n now_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o awake_v to_o live_v righteous_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o in_o this_o great_a damnation_n where_o shall_v be_v the_o chaos_n of_o darkness_n the_o horror_n of_o tribulation_n the_o fear_n of_o confusion_n the_o grief_n of_o fearful_a vision_n the_o voice_n of_o man_n lament_v the_o bite_n of_o worm_n gnaw_v cold_a intolerable_a fire_n unquenchable_a stinch_v intolerable_a darkness_n palpable_a and_o a_o absolute_a despair_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n isaiah_n 65._o 17._o and_o 66._o 22._o reu._n 21._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o now_o about_o this_o creation_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o fire_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v new_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o into_o a_o furnace_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o shall_v all_o wax_n old_a as_o a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n god_n shall_v fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v dissolve_v with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o psal_n 102._o 27_o 28._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 5_o 7_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v annihilate_v but_o the_o quality_n only_o shall_v be_v alter_v that_o be_v better_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o not_o the_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o for_o the_o second_o of_o these_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o make_v new_a as_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n shall_v then_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o receive_v restitution_n as_o be_v manifest_a act_v 3._o 21._o rom._n 8._o 23._o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o understand_v i_o must_v consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o how_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o bondage_n now_o and_o then_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n then_o the_o creature_n be_v now_o in_o bondage_n many_o way_n first_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v corruptible_a so_o in_o bondage_n to_o corruption_n second_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n and_o confusion_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o air_n and_o sea_n three_o as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o their_o use_n four_o as_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n will_v not_o learn_v the_o creature_n be_v god_n great_a book_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bondage_n to_o teach_v and_o lose_v their_o labour_n five_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v either_o the_o instrument_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o man_n punishment_n six_o as_o since_o the_o fall_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o vigorous_a instinct_n as_o they_o be_v dull_v and_o distemper_v in_o they_o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v free_v from_o all_o that_o vanity_n or_o pain_n or_o misery_n or_o mutability_n fall_v upon_o they_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o withal_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v into_o a_o glorious_a estate_n when_o the_o elect_n be_v glorify_v and_o so_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o restitution_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v to_o each_o particular_a creature_n that_o have_v be_v but_o to_o each_o sort_n of_o creature_n shall_v be_v then_o find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v their_o glory_n or_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v continue_v can_v be_v determine_v without_o curiosity_n and_o rashness_n the_o four_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o deliver_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o temporal_a government_n over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n as_o he_o rule_v by_o mean_n in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o kingdom_n end_v when_o he_o have_v full_o subdue_v the_o devil_n and_o death_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o have_v full_o deliver_v the_o elect_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o govern_v man_n by_o magistrate_n or_o preacher_n or_o sacrament_n or_o discipline_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a life_n thus_o of_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o article_n in_o general_n follow_v and_o so_o first_o it_o may_v extreme_o affright_v all_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o doctrine_n terrible_a as_o 1._o that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o account_v 2._o that_o this_o day_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o god_n will_v not_o alter_v his_o mind_n act._n 17._o 31._o heb._n 9_o 27._o 3._o that_o this_o day_n will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n to_o they_o and_o not_o of_o mercy_n the_o date_n of_o mercy_n unto_o impenitent_a sinner_n will_v then_o be_v out_o rom._n 2._o 5._o 4._o that_o all_o his_o sin_n shall_v then_o be_v discover_v even_o all_o his_o secret_a sin_n and_o none_o can_v be_v forget_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o evidence_n shall_v be_v give_v out_o of_o so_o many_o book_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o revel_v 20._o jer._n 17._o 1._o 5._o that_o even_o the_o long_o he_o live_v the_o more_o he_o heap_n up_o wrath_n against_o that_o day_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 6._o that_o no_o mean_n will_v then_o be_v available_a to_o deliver_v they_o riches_n will_v not_o help_v they_o job_n 36._o 18_o 19_o nor_o multitude_n can_v shelter_v they_o jude_n 15._o 7._o that_o though_o thou_o have_v excel_v in_o many_o gift_n and_o do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n thou_o shall_v not_o escape_v god_n vengeance_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o 8._o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n thither_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o jam._n 5._o 8._o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o run_v out_o and_o we_o see_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o last_o sign_n run_v together_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o general_a judgement_n be_v yet_o further_o off_o yet_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o give_v a_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o